Chapter 1: Mami Is Desperate
Mami had never had a lover before even though she tried her hardest to get anyone to love her. All of her attempts at getting a lover were failures but that's because she was looking at the wrong age group. She was a kindergarten teacher, her students' parents trusted her, she could easily grab one of her students at the end of the school day and she was much stronger than all of her students combined, there'd be no way for them to try to fight back or escape. She had a plan to finally get a lover.
"Kyoko, i'll need to you stay here after school today."
"I DIDN'T EAT ALL OF THE CHOCOLATE, I SWEAR THAT IT WASN'T ME!"
"That's not why I want you to stay, Kyoko."
"What's the reason then?"
"You're failing every subject."
"You're stupid, it's that simple. You'll be staying after school so that I can help you out with each and every subject."
2 hours later
They were alone, everyone else had left a few minutes ago.
"Alright, Kyoko, i'll go get some supplies and then we'll start learning."
Mami left for a few seconds, once Kyoko wasn't paying attention to anything, she grabbed her from behind and pulled her into the bathroom.
"MS TOMOE, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?"
"Take your clothes off, I need to see something."
Even though Kyoko was scared she listened to her teacher and undressed. Mami moved her hand foward and touched Kyoko's small dick.
"YOU'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO TOUCH ME THERE, THAT'S MY PRIVATE AREA!"
"I don't care, stupid bitch."
Mami pushed the 6 year old down and positioned herself so that she was on top of her.
"Now satisfy me, dumb fuck."
Mami began moving up and down on Kyoko's child dick, hoping to satisfy herself.
"I heard that futas start producing sperm at the age of 5 let's see if that's true."
Kyoko came inside of Mami, hoping that she would let her go now.
"I hope you aren't planning on seeing your family anytime soon, or ever, because i'll be taking you home with me and using you as a sex toy every night."
"NOOO LET ME GO!" Kyoko began crying. Mami didn't like the noise so she covered Kyoko's mouth with her hand carried her over to a large brown burlap sack and put her inside of there.
"Now be a good girl and you'll get fed."
Chapter 2: Kyoko's Gone Missing!
Mami carried the large brown sack, which raised no suspicion at all, into her apartment. She locked the door behind her and dropped the sack onto the ground allowing Kyoko to get out of it.
"Ms Tomoe, please let me leave, I wanna see my mom and dad." Kyoko began to cry
"Forget about them, you have me and only me now."
Mami grabbed Kyoko's child penis and began to rub it
"You'll be pleasing me all night, you better be ready."
The next day
"Madoka, do you know what happened to Kyoko? She didn't come to school today." Sayaka asked
"I don't know why she didn't come to school today, Sayaka. She's probably just sick or something."
"Fuck, even the kids notice that Kyoko is missing." Mami whispered to herself.
Mami felt something pull at her tights.
"Principal Kyubey! What're you doing here?"
"It seems like little Kyoko has gone missing, she was last seen with you. Do you know anything about where she is?"
"I don't, after I finished teaching her she wanted to walk home alone so I let her do that."
"I'll be keeping my eyes on you, Mami." Kyubey said as he walked away.
"Holy shit, i'm gonna be caught if I kidnap anyone else but at the same time..." Mami looked at Sayaka "I need to keep those 4 girls as my sex slaves."
Chapter 3: Teacher Of The Year
It was nighttime, all of Mami's students were asleep. Mami's body craved Sayaka, she wasn't going to just kill Kyoko or abandon her in the middle.of nowhere but she needed to have atleast more than one slave to satisfy herself with.
She ran over to Sayaka's house, grabbed a brick and threw it at Sayaka's window. Now the only challenge was climbing up to Sayaka's room. Mami had brought 2 plungers with her and she began to use them to climb up into Sayaka's room. Sayaka was so cute, little did she know that she was about to have her innocence taken from her by someone that she trusted.
"Wake up Sayaka, we have somewhere to go."
"Ms Tomoe? What're you doing in my house?"
"Be quiet, you're going to wake your parents up."
Mami pulled a roll of duct tape from her pocket and placed some over Sayaka's mouth, she threw her into the same bag that she used to kidnap Kyoko and then she began to walk home. The first thing she did when she got to her apartment was throw Sayaka onto her bed, rip the duct tape off of her and then undressed.
"Ms Tomoe, stop touching me, I don't feel comfortable with any of this."
"I won't listen to anything a 5 year old says."
"I-I'll tell my parents on you."
"Sweet child, your parents don't know where you are and you don't either, since you don't have a phone on you there's no way for you to call them even if you were to know their phone number."
Mami grabbed Sayaka's head and forced the preschooler to lick her pussy.
"FUCK THAT'S GOOD! FOR A KINDERGARTENER YOU SURE KNOW HOW TO LICK PUSSY."
This continued for a few minutes untill Mami came on Sayaka's face.
"Did my pussy taste good, child?"
"No, not at all."
"No dinner for 2 weeks."
Mami grabbed Sayaka and threw her into her basement (even though an apartment shouldn't have a basement)
"KYOKO? YOU'RE HERE TOO?"
"It looks like she got you too, atleast I won't be lonely anymore." Kyoko said
Chapter 4: A Dark Cloud Looms Above Mami's Future
"Superintendent Jyubey, another child has gone missing!" Kyubey said
"And I should care about this why?"
"If all of the children go missing then we'll have no more kids to turn into magical girls."
"Just look for older children and teenagers and turn them into magical girls. Even if there weren't why are you reporting this problem to me? You already know that I do not care about stopping the heat death of the universe."
"Because I suspect that Mami Tomoe, the teacher of Mitakihara Kindergarten, has kidnapped both of the missing children."
"Do you have any proof that she kidnapped them?"
"No, well not yet, but I have a gut feeling tha-"
"Then we're done here. Goodbye, principal Kyubey."
Madoka's mother, Sayaka's mother and Kyoko's father had gathered around a table and began to discuss the disappearance of Sayaka and Kyoko.
"I've hired a-"
"Shut up Junko, allow the adults to speak." Kyoko's father said
"I'M 19! I'M AN ADULT JUST LIKE YOU GUYS."
"What were you going to say before Haru so rudely interrupted you?" Sayaka's mother said.
"I hired a private detective to help us solve this case. Come here Detective Momoe."
Nagisa Momoe stepped out of the shadows.
"Hello, worried parents, my name is Nagisa Momoe, you can call me Detective Momoe or Nagisa if you want to though."
"WILL YOU HELP ME FIND ME DAUGHTER? I HAVEN'T BEEN ABLE TO STOP THINKING ABOUT HER AND I'M SO SCARED THAT WHOEVER HAS KIDNAPPED HER HAS ALREADY KILLED HER!" Sayaka's mom began to burry her face into Nagisa's chest.
"Relax, i'll find your daughter and i'm sure that she's still alive. Junko you said that your daughter hasn't gone missing yet, right?"
"Yes, atleast as far as I am, she has not gone missing yet."
"Excellent, i'll follow her to her school tomorrow and i'll start my investigation there. Makes sure you tell her about who I am, she may not trust any adults except for the ones that she's known since birth." Nagisa walked out of the room.
"Let's hope this gets resolved soon." Junko sighed.
Chapter 5: Detective Momoe
Mami walked in to Mitakihara Kindergarten, she was ready for another day of teaching and possibly kidnapping.
After 5 minutes of waiting one of her students had come early, she expected the adult woman standing next to Madoka to leave after a few seconds but she stayed there, staring at Mami.
"Hello ma'am, my nam-"
"I already know your name, you're Mami Tomoe, I am sure that you are already aware of this but 2 of your students have gone missing. I am here to investigate and to make sure that Madoka doesn't go missing."
"Can I atleast know your name?"
"My name is Nagisa Momoe but you're going to call me Detective Momoe."
Nagisa sat next to Madoka.
"These chairs are too small, I might as well stand." Nagisa stood up
A few minutes passed and Homura arrived, lonely and without parents as usually, (she's an orphan) she sat next to Madoka and paid no attention to the grown woman standing behind her.
"Madoka, be careful around Ms Tomoe, I think that she is the person who kidnapped Kyoko and Sayaka." Homura said
"But I trust Ms Tomoe, she would never kidnap any of us." Madoka said
"You're too kind, Madoka, I wish I could be like you."
3 minutes passed and Hitomi and Kyousuke entered.
"Kyousuke, I have something to tell you."
"What is it, Hitomi?"
"I love you."
"That's nice but i'm in love with Sayaka, I'll never date anyone until she's found."
"But Sayaka told me that she hates you."
"Oh, I feel the same way Hitomi."
Kyousuke began to kiss Hitomi, he pulled his panties and underwear down and then pushed Hitomi into a corner where she began to give him a blowjob.
"Holy shit, I'm gonna get found out." Mami whispered to herself.
Chapter 6: Mami's Basement
The whole day went by with Mami being incredibly worried of Nagisa solving the disappearance of the 2 girls but she, thankfully, was not able to, but she did scold Mami for not having any security cameras in her school. It was finally that time of the day, the time for when the parents would bring their kids home. Homura left the second that she could since she was an orphan and was allowed to walk home alone. Madoka left second, even though Nagisa could have just walked her home Junko picked her up. Hitomi left 3rd and Kyousuke left last.
"Ms Tomoe, I shall go to your house with you for I need to investigate there."
"No, don't I have things that I want to keep private there."
"I don't care about privacy, all I care about is finding the missing children."
"Alright, you can come check my house."
'I'm so fucked.' Mami thought to herself
Mami walked to her apartment, Nagisa following behind her. When they finally got there, Mami began to shake.
"What's wrong, Ms Tomoe? What is it that you want to keep secret from me?" Nagisa whispered into Mami's ear.
"It's nothing, nothing at all." Mami unlocked the door to her apartment. Once inside Nagisa began to slowly check each and every room, except for one, the basement.
"Ms Tomoe, I will check your basement, after this I will never check here ever again."
"YOU CAN'T CHECK THERE! I HAVE SOME VERY EMBARASSING PHOTOS OF ME AS A BABY IN THERE!"
"Your feelings can wait for the truth lies just beyond the door to this basement."
Nagisa opened the door to Mami's basement, she only needed to take a few steps down to see what she had been looking for, Kyoko and Sayaka. They were both naked and having sex.
"Oh, hey." Kyoko said mid thrust.
"My suspicions were true."
Nagisa turned around and saw Mami pointing a gun at her head.
"Get into my basement and undress, I'll kill you if you don't."
Nagisa began to smile
"Finding the Truth."
Mami was punched into a nearby wall.
"It seems like you don't know about us, not like I could blame you, I am a stand user."
"Wha-what's a sta-stand?"
"A stand is manifistation of one's fighting spirit, the only way to become a stand user is to be pierced by a stand arrow or to be born as one."
"I do-don't want to die."
"Don't worry I won't kill you, I'll just hurt you, very badly."
Next chapter: Finding the Truth
Chapter 7: Finding the Truth
Mami tried to crawl away but she was picked up by Nagisa.
"Where do you think you're going? I'm not going to let you kidnap anymore children."
Nagisa's stand punched Mami in the face.
"Please let me go, I promise you that I'll never kidnap another kid."
"You've already kidnap 2 kids, people like you never change."
Nagisa began to squeeze Mami's throat.
"WEHHHHH!" Nagisa's stand cried as it beat the shit out of Mami. The beating finally ended when Mami lost conciousness.
"I should kill you but I have other plans for you." Nagisa said while licking her lips.
Mami began to wake up, she looked around the room only to see only darkness. When she tried to move her arms she couldn't, she looked down to see that her limbs were tied up with a rope.
"I've been waiting for you to wake up!" Nagisa happily said.
"WHERE ARE MY SLAVES?"
"Don't worry, they're still in your basement, I wanna enjoy this for a few days." Nagisa walked out of the shadows with her cock fully erect. She grabbed Mami and brought her to the back of the basement where there was a bed. Nagisa placed her down and untied her legs.
"WAIT I DON'T WANNA BE RAPE! I WANNA RAPE NOT BE RAPED!"
"I don't care."
Nagisa began thrusting into Mami's pussy. This went on for several minutes until Nagisa came inside of her.
"Don't think that I'm gonna stop fucking you just because I came. I'm gonna be fucking you all night."
Chapter 8: The Stand Arrow
Mami was panting, she had just had sex with Nagisa for the entire night. Currently Nagisa was upstairs taking a shower, Mami had a chance to escape. She looked around the basement for weapons and she found a golden arrow. She grabbed it with her mouth, using it to cut the ropes binding her arms together. She quietly snuck upstairs, naked, and, began to look for where the door was. The moment she found it she was punched in the back.
"It looks like you got out, I'll have to punish you for that."
Mami accidentally stabbed herself with the arrow.
"SHIT! I SHOULDN'T HAVE HAD LEFT THE STAND ARROW IN THE BASEMENT!"
Mami could now see Nagisa's stand and began to dodge its punches and kicks.
"You're lucky I haven't used my ability yet."
"Go ahead use it one me, I won't lose to you."
Finding the Truth punched Mami in the stomach but this time instead of feeling pain Mami felt good. 5 seconds passed and some of the skin on Mami's right arm began to fall off.
"WHAT DID YOU DO?"
"My stand's ability is basically a drug, it makes you feel good for a few seconds but afterwords it causes a random negative side effect. Whenever my stand punches you again it makes the side effect worse like causing more of your skin to fall off."
Mami tackled Nagisa and stabbed her in the throat with the stand arrow.
"I'm sorry... Mami" Nagisa began to choke on her own blood "Just once more I... Would you let me do you?"
"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Mami screamed at the dying detective as she opened the door and walked away.
Next chapter: Homura's House
Despite being naked, Mami, didn't want to go back to her house. She wanted to kidnap another child and she knew exactly who should would kidnap. Mami broke a window into Homura's house and began to sneak around in there.
"Fuck, where is this girl?" Mami began to hear crying coming from the kitchen.
"Madoka, no matter how hard I try I can never protect you." Homura took another sip of her beer. "You always end up becoming a magical girl or dying. I know that I won't succeed this time, why do I keep doing this?" Homura began to cry harder. "Maybe this time she won't die." Maybe it was because she was too drunk or maybe it was because she was crying too hard but Homura didn't notice Mami standing behind her
"You'll forget about Madoka soon, child." Mami said as she licked her lips. Homura quickly turned around and summoned her shield.
"What the hell are you doing in my house?"
"I've come to kidnap you, it's not like anyone will even notice that you're gone after I kidnap you."
Homura pulled out a gun from her shield.
"I have to stop Madoka from becoming a magical girl and I can't let an old hag stop me from doing so."
Homura stopped time and shot at me, interestingly Mami was able to move in stopped time.
"IMPOSSIBLE, I must be too drunk, yes. There's no way you should be able to move in stopped time, you don't have time related magic."
"Magical girls are real? First stands and now magical girls, this week can't get any weirder."
Mami tackled Homura and then threw her down her basement. Homura opened the door to the basement and went inside.
"I'll kidnap you, little girl."
Mami entered Homura's basement and what she saw shocked her. 50 Madokas were sitting there drinking Morning Rescue.
"What the hell did I walk into?"
Next chapter: Madoka's Clones
IROOI has officially stopped writing Madoka Attacks North Korea and shitposts in general. Sad day.
Chapter 10: Madoka's Clones
"These are my failed experiments, I tried to create clones of Madoka using a strand of her but they either hated me or had a different personality from the original Madoka." Homura said. "Not only that but now every night someone knocks on the basement window."
"PLEASE, MAKE A CONTRACT WITH ME! YOU'LL GET A WISH BUT YOU'LL HAVE TO BECOME A MAGICAL GIRL!" Kyubey screamed as he clawed at the window. Homura closed the blinds to the window, blocking Kyubey from being able to see them.
"Since you've discovered my secret I'll have to kill you, Ms Tomoe." Homura summoned her shield and pulled a gun out of it, she began to shoot at Mami
"NOOOOOO!" Mami screamed. Suddenly everything began to move slowly.
"What's happening?" Mami said to herself. Mami turned the bullets over and then time returned to normal. The bullets all hit Homura in the chest and stomach.
"How did you do that?"
"GO LADY! GO LADY! GO LADY! GO LADY!" The Madoka clones began cheering as Homura was bleeding out.
"You all seem to like me, how about you all come live with me?" Mami said. The Madokas were already staring at her tits so they probably wanted to go with her.
"YES! YES! YES! YES!" The Madokas said
"Follow me." As Mami and the Madokas were about to leave Homura stood up.
"PLEASE DON'T LET THEM LEAVE! I'LL GO WITH YOU INSTEAD! I'LL DO ANYTHING TO KEEP ANY MADOKA SAFE!"
"Get naked and then come with me." Mami turned to the Madokas. "I'm sorry girls, but you'll have to stay here."
"BOOOOOO!" They all said. They went back to drinking their Morning Rescue
Homura got naked and followed Mami to her apartment. When they arrived at Mami's apartment Mami began touching Homura's dick.
"I was saving my first time for Madoka but if it's to save Madoka then I'll gladly have sex with someone." Homura said to herself.
Mami made Homura lay down on the floor, she went on top of Homura and then Homura shoved her dick inside of Mami.
"FUCK! THIS IS THE BEST SEX I'VE EVER HAD!"
Homura began thrusting in and out of Mami's vagina until she came inside of there.
"Good, now get into my basement."
Homura went inside of Mami's basement. Mami quickly closed her the door and went over to a nearby chair and sat on it, trying to relax.
"Did you really think that'd I would die that easily?" A familiar voice said. Mami looked around and saw Nagisa standing to side with a green haired girl.
"This is my partner, her name is Yuma Chitose."
Next chapter: Yuma
Chapter 11: Yuma
"Tell me, Nagisa, is she a stand user as well?
"Obviously she is. Her name is Connect, it connects things together, it's even able to heal injuries."
"CONNECT!" Yuma's stand touched Mami and connected her to the floor.
"I want to keep you as my sex slave so please behave."
"AHHHHHHHHH!" Mami screamed and her stand appeared behind her.
"So your stand has finally awakened, good, I need to ask you something, if you do this I won't rape you ever again and I'll tell those kids' parents that you didn't kidnap them."
"What do you want me to do."
"I need you to kill this girl." Nagisa handed Mami a picture of one of her students, Hitomi Shizuki.
"Why do you want me to kill her?"
"Horrible things will happen if she's left alive, I overheard her saying that she'll kill Sayaka if she's ever found."
"I know it's weird but tomorrow you'll have to kill her, I'll frame so random old guy so that there's no chance for you to get arrested."
"Good, I promise to kill her tomorrow."
"I trust you with this, goodbye." Nagisa and Yuma exited through the door, which Mami forgot to lock.
"Tomorrow's gonna be interesting." Mami said to herself
Chapter 12: The Destroyer of Sayaka's heart
Mami arrived for another exciting day of teaching 5 and 6 year old children after not coming to school yesterday. It was kinda lonely now there was only one more kid that she wanted to kidnap and that was Madoka Kaname, she didn't like any other children here. After today she'd kidnap Madoka and then never kidnap again but the problem is that Mami enjoyed kidnap children. She wanted to kidnap more. The urge to kidnap again was so much that she started to consider going to other cities and kidnapping kids there. She stopped thinking about the idea when she felt someone touch her shoulder.
"WHO THE HELL DISTURBS ME!"
"It's me Nagisa, I wanted to know something, what's your stand's name?"
"My stand's name?"
"Yeah your stand name, you gotta name it after a song or a tarot card though so chose wisely."
"I played Persona 3 FES and my favorite character there was that robot toaster girl, I think I'll name my stand Aeon."
"Perfect. OH LOOK HITOMI IS COMING!"
Hitomi entered Mitakihara Kindergarten and started at her teacher and at the white haired detective.
"Now's your chance." Nagisa went over to where Madoka was sitting.
"Hey Hitomi, can we got outside for a second?"
Mami and Hitomi walked over to the playground that was behind the school and she summoned her stand.
"I'm sorry Hitomi but I'm gonna kill you." Mami happily said
"I've kidnapped alot of kids and the adult that sits next to Madoka says that she'll let me off the hook if I kill you."
"I WON'T LET YOU KILL ME, MY SOUL, YOUR BEATS!"
A bibically accurate angel looking thing appeared behind Hitomi.
"So, you're a stand user too. Why can't anything ever be easy?"
Next chapter: My Soul, Your Beats
Chapter 13: My Soul, Your Beats
Hitomi began to start flying, staring at Mami as she did so.
"I've already kidnapped 3 children, I won't lose to a child! AEON!"
Mami slowed down time but she had no way to reach Hitomi since.she couldn't fly so she decided to make time return to its normal flow.
"What did you do? You look like you've been staring it me for like a minute straight."
"It's because I was."
"Forget I said anything."
Hitomi's stand opened its eyes and began to stare at Mami, causing her to start hyperventilating
"WHAT'S HAPPENING? WHY IS IT SO HARD TO BREATHE?"
"Whenever my stand looks at people it causing them to start hyperventilating eventually leading to them dying to the lack of oxygen."
"FUCK!" Hitomi breathed heavily. "I CAN'T EVEN HIT YOU!" Hitomi kept breathing heavily.
She started hitting the ground in anger until she accidentally made her stand hit the ground, launching her upwards
"THE FUCK IS HAPPENING!" She punched Hitomi in the face
"DIE YOU STUPID BITCH, DIE!"
Mami stomped on Hitomi's throat until she died.
"It's over, now I can live happily with my children."
She went back inside and walked over to Nagisa.
"I did the deed."
"Good, I'll take care of the body so leave it outside and as I promised I won't tell the girls' parents that you kidnapped them."
Mami began to smile.
8 hours later.
"It has been done, Oriko." Nagisa said to the 6 year old girl.
"Thank the gods, now the world won't end in 9 years."
"Can you look into the future for me?"
"What do you want to know about?"
"I want to know what will happen to a woman known as Mami Tomoe."
"Let me see...no, oh no."
"What'll happen to her?"
"Tomorrow night, she'll die."
"TELL ME WHAT HER CAUSE OF DEATH WILL BE!"
"Jesus, no need to be aggressive with me, I'm not the one who's gonna kill her, a woman named Junko Kaname will."
"Junko..... Damn that woman."
"Well you can just help Mami so that she doesn't die, the future isn't set in stone after all, we proved that today."
"I will never let anyone hurt Mami!"
Chapter 14: Nagisa's Report
Nagisa walked into Junko's living room where Junko, Kyoko's father and Sayaka's mother were sitting, waiting patiently for her to tell them if Mami had really kidnapped their children (and Homura but no one cares about her.)
"Nagisa, has that teacher kidnapped Kyoko and Sayaka?" Junko asked.
"No, she is completely innocent."
"Show us proof of that."
Nagisa began to look visibly nervous as the parents of the missing children began staring at her.
"You heard what I said, show us the proof."
"I...I have no proof."
"How much did she pay you?"
"Pay me for what?"
"For you to lie to us."
"She didn't pay me, I only lied to you guys because she's ca-"
"I don't want to hear it. Leave my house. NOW!"
Nagisa ran out of Junko's house quickly.
"Wait here guys let me go to my room, I need to get something." Junko quickly went into her room and brought out a stand arrow.
"Tonight will be the night that the kindergarten teacher dies!"
Chapter 15: Stairway to Heaven
Mami was relaxing, sitting on her couch and watching videos on her phone. She wasn't horny enough to have sex with her child slaves and it wasn't late enough for her to kidnap another child. She was incredibly bored.
"I need to do something, I can't hang out with friends cuz I don't have any and I can't hang out with my basement children since the police are looking for them." Mami said to herself. "Fuck it, I'll emulate Pokemon Emerald."
Mami walked over to her PC set up and searched up an emulator. Before she could find a file for Pokemon Emerald she heard some glass in her kitchen shatter.
"I'M SO SORRY NINTENDO! PLEASE DON'T KILL ME, I'M TOO YOUNG TO DIE!"
"You shouldn't be praying to Nintendo to save you, you should be praying to our good lord Jesus Christ."
"What the hell?"
Mami could deal with a few Nintendo assassins but she wasn't really sure if she could defeat a crazy religious fanatic.
"AEON!" Mami used her stand to slow down time.
She went into her kitchen and saw Kyoko's father standing there, giving off a threatening aura.
Mami pulled out a knife from a nearby drawer and stabbed Haru Sakura in the chest.
"HAHAHAHAHA, YOU FOOL!" Haru pulled a piece of bread out of his pocket and instantly healed from Mami's attack.
"So, you're a stand user as well?"
"Correct, Ms Tomoe. Now let those children go and I'll consider letting you live."
"I won't listen to some crazy christian. AEON!" Mami tried to slow down time but nothing happened.
"Poor Ms Tomoe, it looks like you want to die." Haru took a deep breathe. “Have I not commanded you? Be strong and courageous. Do not be frightened, and do not be dismayed, for the LORD your God is with you wherever you go.”
Mami began to kneel, she couldn't move no matter how hard she tried.
"WHY CAN'T I MOVE?"
"My stand, Stairway to Heaven, allows me to make my foes kneel after I say a bible verse. While they are kneeling they can't move for 5 seconds."
Haru took out a bottle of holy water and threw it at Mami.
"THIS BURNS, IT HURTS SO BAD!"
My stand also allows me to do that."
Mami rushed the priest, knocking him to the ground.
"DIE! YOU STUPID CHRISTIAN!" Mami summoned Aeon and it began to pummel Kyoko's father until he was nothing but a bloody pulp.
"Looks like he failed." Junko said to Sayaka's mother as they watched from a nearby window.
"I'll go next." Junko said but she was stopped.
"No, I'll do this." Sayaka's mother said
Chapter 16: Two Trucks
"Hey, I'm not bored anymore." Mami said to herself. She looked at the time on her phone.
"And I won't be for atleast 9 minutes."
"I doubt that, you'll only be alive for atleast 5 more minutes."
"WHO ARE YOU?"
"My name is Sayo Miki, I am the mother of Sayaka Miki. You kidnapped my daughter prepare to die."
Sayo summoned a truck and threw it a Mami. She punched it back using Aeon.
"Let me guess, you're a stand user?"
"Yes, my stand Two Trucks allows me to create trucks out of thin air."
Sayo slapped Mami out of her apartment using a truck that she had created. Luckily falling off of a 3 story apartment building is nothing for a stand user so she stood up like nothing had happened.
"Wow, looks like I'll have to use my strongest move."
Sayo teleported away and grabbed an oil tanker.
"An oil tanker for you."
Sayo dropped the oil tanker onto Mami but she punched it back at Sayo.
"Get away, Sayo." It was Junko she looked slightly pissed off.
"I told you to leave. Me and my Holy Diver will take care of this."
Chapter 17: Holy Diver
Sayo ran away as Junko blocked Mami from chasing her.
"Junko, why are you helping those other 2 out?" Mami asked. "I haven't kidnapped your daughter, yet."
"You kidnap Madoka's friends and you made her sad. Anyone who makes my daughter sad deserves to die! HOLY DIVER!"
Junko summoned a chain with a hook on the end of it and she threw it at Mami. Mami narrowly avoided the attack.
"The moment my stand's hook touches any part of you, your soul really be ripped out of your body and it'll be destroyed."
"SHIT!" Mami barely dodged her attack again."AEON!"
Mami slowed down time but Junko kept moving at her normal speed.
"HOW THE HELL ARE YOU DOING THIS?"
"Shortly after Madoka was born I somehow got many new powers, however I never mastered them so they arent very powerful."
Junko teleported up to Mami and punched her in the throat. She tied her Holy Diver around Mami's throat and walked over to a street light.
"I was going to rip your soul out but now that I have this chance I'm going to hang you "
Mami strugged, trying to break free from Junko's grasp but to no avail.
"THIS ISN'T HOW YOU SAID THIS NIGHT WOULD PLAY OUT AT ALL!" Nagisa yelled at Oriko.
"This shouldn't be possible, I can see everything that will happen, someone who doesn't know about the future shouldn't be able to change it."
"Yuma, go save Mami."
Yuma came out of the alleyway that they were in and began running towards Junko.
"CONNECT!" Yuma's stand punched Junko in the back, connecting her to the ground and releasing Mami.
"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU."
"She's my partner, Yuma Chitose."
"Don't forget about me too!" Oriko said while she came out of the alleyway.
"IT DOESN'T MATTER HOW MANY ALLIES COME OUT OF THIN AIR, I'LL KILL THEM ALL!" Junko screamed out as she melted the floor, unconnecting herself from the floor. She made Holy Diver untie itself from Mami's neck.
"Get ready girls, we're in for the fight of our lives." Nagisa said as she started smirking.
I didn't really think about character profiles for this series until just now so here you go.
Favorite food: Cake
Hobby: Kidnapping children
Favorite color: Yellow
Personality: She's incredibly lonely and aggressive if you annoy her.
Favorite person: Herself
Chapter 18: Junko's Wrath
Junko began to levitate, go far above all of their stands' reach.
"Oriko? How did this woman get this power?"
"I can see the future not the past, dumbass."
Junko began to stare at the 6 year old.
"I can sense that you're not a stand user but that you're a magical girl." Junko began to smile. "I had two friends who were magical girls, they're gone now, I blame myself for their deaths. I would've killed myself had not been pregnant at that time. My daughter gave me a new reason to keep on living, I will not let you kidnap her and use her for your sicking purposes."
Holy Diver instantly changed into a sword.
"It can change its shape too? Why didn't you tell me about this Oriko?"
"I already told you, tonight is much different than I foresaw."
"Now if I stab any of you, your souls will be destroyed!"
"NAGISA, MOVE TO YOUR LEFT!"
Nagisa went to the left, avoiding Junko's attacks.
"I can't see stands but I can see you getting injured."
Oriko ducked, barely dodging Junko's attacks.
"AEON! SLOW DOWN TIME!"
Mami began to stand up, time wasn't slowed down to everyone who wasn't Junko.
"Looks like you figured out how to use your ability better." Nagisa said smiling
"I'll kill you."
Mami grabbed Junko by the neck and began beating her. She punched through Junko's chest, killing her.
"Junko was able to move in slowed down time so how was she slowed down when you killed her?"
"My stand can't just slow time, I can also make it so that only one person gets slowed down and not just time itself. I think my 5 minutes of not being able to use it still apply though. Come on, let's go kidnap Madoka."
Chapter 19: A Marvelous Conclusion
Kyubey, who had just seen Mami and her friends kill Junko, ran towards Madoka's house and began to scratch on her window.
"MADOKA! OPEN THR WINDOW!"
Madoka slowly began to wake up. She wonder what the noise was but then it stopped, causing her to almost fall asleep.
"YOUR MOTHER IS DEAD!"
Madoka opened the window and saw her principal, Kyubey.
"Principal? What're you doing here, it's really late right now."
"Something horrible has happened, Ms Tomoe, has killed your mother."
"You gotta be joking, principal, Ms Tomoe would never do something like this."
"I'm afraid that it's the truth." Kyubey's smile never changed but he lowered his head seemingly in sadness.
"MOM!" Madoka screamed as she began to cry.
"There is a way to revive her."
"DON'T SAY SOMETHING LIKE THAT! THIS ISN'T THE TIME TO BE JOKING WITH ME, ONCE SOMEONE DIES THEY CAN NEVER BE REVIVED, EVER!"
"That's wrong, I can revive your mother but you must make a contract with me and become a magical girl. You have enough magical potential to become such a strong magical girl that you would be able to kill Ms Tomoe and her allies with one attack!"
"MAMI! STOP TIME, NOW!" Oriko screamed
"NO TIME TO EXPLAIN, DO IT NOW!"
"AEON!" Mami's stand slowed down time.
"Looks like I'll have to kidnap Madoka on my own."
Mami broke a window that was in Madoka's kitchen, allowing her to jump in. She quickly ran into Madoka's room and grabbed her, she left Madoka's house just as quickly as when she came in. She made time to return to its normal flow.
"I WISH FOR MY MOTHER TO BE REVIVED!" Madoka screamed, expecting to get unbelievable power but instead she was being carried by Mami.
"You! YOU KILLED MY MOTHER!" Madoka bit Mami's right arm causing her to drop the child.
"YOU STUPID BITCH!"
Mami kicked the child in the face.
"I don't even want you as my sex slave anymore." She spat at Madoka's face.
"Don't hurt me anymore." Madoka began to cry harder. "I promise I'll be a good girl."
"Good.... Good. Girls, you can all go home now. I'm extremely tired, don't even try calling me I won't answer your call."
Mami said as she walked home with Madoka in her arms
Favorite food: Cheesecake
Hobby: Blowing bubbles with Yuma
Favorite color: white
Personality: She doesn't give a shit about anyone unless they're her friend or they're paying her
Favorite person: Mami
Chapter 20: Oriko's Dream
Oriko was tired, today had been an exhausting day, going to school, having to help out Nagisa and then having to fight Junko were all really exhausting things. All of these things just made going home and sleeping much more rewarding though, which Oriko liked.
She unlocked the door to her house and saw Kirika naked and in her bed.
"I've been waiting for you to arrive, Oriko." Kirika said while smiling.
"I really don't feel like having sex right now, i'm exhausted." Oriko said as she went next Kirika.
"I understand, I really didn't think you were going to be out for so long."
Oriko barely heard anything as she began to fall asleep.
That night Oriko had a dream, she dreamt that a baby was holding up a sign that said "Come to Kamihama. In this town, magical girls can be saved." You see Oriko has had a lot of very weird dreams in the past if she only had this dream once she would have just explained it by saying that it was just one of her weird dreams. However Oriko had been having this same dream for multiple weeks it had to mean something.
Kirika had woken Oriko up at around 8:00am.
"Get up, you're gonna be late for school."
"Kirika, I don't think I'm gonna go to school today."
"I'm going to go to Kamihama city."
"I WANNA GO, I WANNA GO, LET ME GO WITH YOU!"
"I was about to ask you if you wanted to accompany me."
"Obviously I wanna go with you, you're my girlfriend after all."
"It's settled then, but first I need to ask some other people also want to come with us."
Mami had just woken up, she wasn't going to go to teach today, she just wanted to take a break from the madness that was this week. Out of nowhere Mami heard knocking on her door.
"Leave me alone, i'm trying to relax."
"It's me, Oriko."
Mami let out a deep sigh as she stood up and unlocked the door for Oriko and Kirika.
"Kirika, stop skipping school."
"No, i'm not gonna listen to a teacher who skips teaching her class just to have sex with some children."
Mami had never liked Kirika, she barely showed up to school and when she did she never respected her.
"Mami, do you want to come to Kamihama with me?"
"Are the kids there cute?"
"I assume that they are."
"It's a yes."
"Stay here, I need to go meet with someone."
Oriko said as she left to meet.with Nagisa and Yuma.
"Do you know when Ori-" Nagisa stopped talking after Oriko showed up.
"Both of you, come to Kamihama City with me."
"You know kid, you could've just texted me that."
"Yeah but I feel like telling you this face to face makes it feel more much important."
"Anyways, yes, we're gonna go with you." Yuma said.
"YUMA, I NEVER AGR-" Nagisa was interrupted by Oriko's cheering
Oriko, Nagisa and Yuma had arrived at Mami's apartment.
"Took you long enough." Mami said. Madoka, Homura, Kyoko and Sayaka were out of the basement but they were still completely naked
"Why are they out of your sex dungeon?" Oriko asked.
"They gotta feed themselves somehow, I don't wanna come back to find my basement filled with corpses of children. These kids don't even know how to unlock a door so there's no chance of them getting out, I've threatened Homura about kill Madoka if she unlocks the door since she's the only one here who knows how to. Enough with the talking, it's time to get going." The group of friends exited Mami's apartment.
Chapter 21: Going to Kamihama
The 5 girls were waiting for a bus to arrive but even though nearly an hour of waiting had passed, the bus that would take them to Kamihama had not passed once.
"This was a terrible idea, Yuma, you shouldn't have said yes to these literal children."
"Relax Nagisa, the bus will arrive any minute now."
"You been saying the same shit for the last hour." Nagisa snarled. "Fuck it, I'm gonna steal someone's car. Kirika you know how to drive right?
"I obviously don't, i'm literally 5 years old."
"Great! You'll be driving."
Kirika let out a loud sigh.
"Kirika, do it for me." Oriko said as she kissed Kirika on the cheek.
"I'll do it, I'll drive for Oriko!"
"Excellent." Nagisa said before she ran over to an old man who was about to get into his car. She grabbed him and threw him across several buildings, most likely killing him or severally injuring him.
"It's time to get in, girls." Nagisa said as she went into one of the back seats."
"I'm gonna sit next to Kirika!" Oriko said while smiling.
"I'm gonna be on top of this car." Yuma said shortly before getting on top of the car and using Connect to connect herself to the car.
"I guess I'll sit next to Nagisa." Mami said.
"You girls got everything you want to bring?" Kirika asked.
"Yes!" They all said.
"Then let's get going."
Kirika started the car and ran over a stray dog before she got a proper idea on how to drive. She got her shit together and began to drive somewhat well.
Chapter 22: Mami's Insatiable Lust for Children
After around an hour of driving, 6 hit and runs, and one bathroom break, the group of 5 girls had finally arrived at Kamihama City.
"Oriko, now that we're here what should we do first?" Kirika asked.
"I don't know, I guess we just have to look around for a bit."
"So we're just gonna look around all over this entire city like a blind guy looking for his walking cane? Fuck that! Mami what do yo-" Nagisa stopped talking once she saw Mami running away.
"I NEED TO FIND A NEW CHILD TO KIDNAP!"
"YUMA, USE CONNECT TO STOP HER!"
Yuma began chasing after Mami, she attempted to connect Mami to the floor but the kindergarten teacher dodged all of her attacks.
"I NEED TO GET TO KAMIHAMA KINDERGARTEN!"
Mami eventually ran into a 7 year old named Tsuruno Yui.
"COME HERE LITTLE GIRL I NEED THAT JUICY ELEMENTARY SCHOOLER ASS!"
"OH SHIT, IT'S A PEDOPHILE! GRANDPA TOLD ME ABOUT THESE TYPES OF PEOPLE!"
Mami was about to tackle Tsuruno to the ground but before she could do that someone impaled the ground infront Tsuruno with a halberd. The person responsible for this was none other than a 9 year old known as Yachiyo Nanami.
"YOU PEDOPHILE! I WANT LET YOU LAY A HAND ON MY BEST FRIEND!"
"Put the halberd down. We can just talk this out."
"Nonsense, I know for a fact that people like you will never change."
Yachiyo was randomly punched by nothing, well to her it was nothing, but for any stand user they would've seen Yuma's stand punching Yachiyo right in the face and connecting her to the ground.
"You've lived here in Kamihama for your entire life right? You might be useful." Yuma said as she grabbed Yachiyo.
"NOOOO LET GO OF ME! I WON'T LET ANYMORE OF MY FRIENDS BE HURT!"
Mami grabbed Tsuruno and put her hand over the child's mouth. Muffling any word she was trying to say.
Favorite food: Her tears
Hobby: Telling people about their future
Favorite color: White
Personality: She's somewhat friendly and she normally does the right thing unless she's helping out a friend
Favorite person: Kirika
Chapter 23: A Possible Explanation For Oriko's Dreams
Mami and Yuma walked over to a Dunkin' Donuts. Inside Nagisa, Oriko, and Kirika were waiting for them.
"Have you found any leads?" Oriko asked.
"I think we may have found one." Yuma said as she placed the still connected body of Yachiyo on a chair. "Shut up, I won't hurt you, yet. Just give us some information so that doesn't happen." Mami said as she placed Tsuruno on a chair.
"We came here because I keep having dreams telling me to go to this place. Do you know why I keep having these dreams?"
"Oh those dreams, despite me already living in Kamihama City, I keep getting those dreams. I don't know anything about them though." Yachiyo said.
"Has anything weird been happen in this city lately?"
"Actually, yes. Tons of rumors have been going around this city. Shit like if you do a backflip at 3:51pm you will go missing have started spreading for no reason."
"Yuma, unconnect Yachiyo. She sounds like she could be useful."
Yachiyo was unconnect to the floor giving her the ability to move.
"I think we should investigate a rumor or two." Tsuruno said.
"That's a good plan." Nagisa said.
"Alright girls let's investigate rumors!"
The group of seven stood up. Mami began to touch Tsuruno on random parts of her body causing Yachiyo to slap the kindergarten teacher in the face.
"I WILL NOT LET YOU MOLEST MY ONE AND ONLY FRIEND! WE MAY BE WORKING TOGETHER BUT WE WILL NEVER BE FRIENDS! I'VE STOPPED MAKING FRIENDS AFTER ONE OF THEM WENT MISSING! IF YOU EVER LAY ANOTHER FINGER ON HER I WILL KILL YOU!"
"So what rumor should we investigate first?" Mami asked.
"So by far the easiest is this rumor about an AI. We gotta jump off a radio tower to do it so are any of you scared of heights?" No one said anything to Yachiyo
"I'll take that as a no. Follow me I'll show you the way to the radio tower."
Favorite food: Any food that Oriko likes
Favorite color: Black
Personality: She's lazy and despises school, though, her laziness doesn't overpower her love for Oriko which is why she'll do anything that Oriko tells her to.
Chapter 24: Kamihama Radio Tower
The group of 7 girls were ontop of Kamihama Radio Tower, if they were to jump and the rumor was nothing but lies then they would all certainly die. They needed someone to test it out.
"Who should jump first?" Oriko asked
"It should be Mami." Yachiyo responded.
"Mami." Tsuruno said
"Mami, she's mean to me." Kirika said.
"Mami." Yuma said
"YUMA? WHY THE HELL DID YOU SAY THAT?"
"I want to get this over with as fast as possible."
"Welp, voting is over, Mami. Time to push you off the radio tower."
"Sorry." Yachiyo said as she pushed Mami.
"I FUCKING HATE YOU YACHIYOOOOOO!" Rainbow electricity surrounded Mami before she was teleported away to an unknown place.
"She's dead!" Yachiyo cheerfully said.
In this place there were only two people a 5 year old named Sana Futaba and the AI uwasa, well there were only two people until Mami teleported in.
"Ai, please don't kick me out, whenever a new person comes here you kick the old one out, please don't do that for me!" Sana said, nearly crying.
"I'd never kick you out, you're my best friend." The uwasa comforted the young child.
"Hey you, sexy maiden, have you been having this dream about someone telling you to go to Kamihama recently?"
"Yes." Sana said.
"Do you know anything about it."
"AI woman, do you know anything about that dream?"
"I don't dream, but also no, I don't know anything about it."
"DAMN IT!" Mami yelled.
While Mami's friends were waiting for her to either come back or for an hour to pass so that they could consider Mami as dead, a blonde haired girl climbed up to the top of the radio tower and then jumped off.
"Damn, is this spot a popular place for blondes to jump off and die or are we just lucky to see two blonde girls jump to their deaths tonight." Kirika said
"AI woman, can you let-"
Before Mami could finish her sentence, the blonde 7 year old from before appeared infront of the 3 and began laughing.
"Uwasa, come with me Alina Gray, you shall be an excelled tool for the Wings of Magius' plans of stopping magical girls from becoming witches."
"Sana, Mami, I'll let you girls leave, run from her and don't try saving me."
"But Ai, we can't do that you're our friend!"
"No,no,no, let me leave the child can stay here if she wants, just please let me leave."
"You can't leave Mami, we need to help Ai-chan."
"FUCK MY LIFE!"
Favorite food: Computer chips
Favorite color: Green
Personality: She barely trusts anybody except for her friends which as of now she only has one
Favorite person: Ai
I forgot to add Kirika's favorite person last time though it should be obvious on who it is.
Favorite person: Oriko
Chapter 25: Alina Gray Appears!
Mami summoned her stand and Sana summoned her shield.
"So are you just a normal person?" Alina asked Mami.
"That's good for me!"
Alina quickly summoned a paint brush, paint and a canvas.
"Let me show you the true power of picture magic." Alina quickly drew a machine gun and began to fire at the two girls.
"My shield is impervious to any attacks, her bullets won't be able to hurt any of us."
"AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!"
Mami ran at the child, but she was met with a swift punch to the face.
"The Wings of Magius knows how deadly girls with time altering abilities are, so they make every girl who joins take a special pill that allows us to move normally if time is stopped, skipped, slowed, sped up or reversed."
"You forgot one thing."
"And what is that?"
"I'm a stand user."
"A stan-" Aeon began to pummel Alina, causing her to be sent flying.
"This power! You may not be a magical girl but the Wings of Magius would love if you became a member. I must report you to our bosses."
Time returned to its normal flow and Alina quickly drew a metal door hitting Mamj on the head and knocking her out.
"There's no way i'm not getting a pro-" Alina was teleported away.
"What happened?" Sana asked.
"I teleported her away but she'll certainly come back. Sana, kill me."
Ai! I can't do that, you're my best friend!"
"Fine, I'll do it myself." Ai pulled a self shutdown button from her pocket, pressed it and died.
Sana and Mami were teleported back to Kamihama Radio Tower were the rest of Mami's friends were waiting for her.
"The old hag is still alive, sadly." Yachiyo said.
"Who the hell are you?" Nagisa asked Sana.
"My na...name i...is Sa...Sana....Fu...Futaba." The child struggled to say anything because of how hard she was crying.
"Damn she's acting like her only friend died, do you mind if we let her join our team?" Kirika asked Oriko.
"No, not at all."
"Speaking of our team, we need a name for it." Yuma said
"Mami's Pedophile Ring!" Nagisa quickly said, not giving the other anytime to respond.
"There's no way in hell we're na-" Yachiyo was interrupted by Oriko
"It's settled, from now on our group will be named Mami's Pedophile Ring."
"But we didn't even get a chance to vote."
"I know, I just really like the name."
"I fucking hate you, Oriko."
Chapter 26: A Discussion On Recent Events
Mami began to open her eyes, she expected to see only darkness, hell or the most optimistic option, to still be in Ai's domain but she was in a bed. She needed to pee so she stood up and tried to find the bathroom. She ran into Nagisa, who was waiting for her to wake up.
"You're finally up, nice! You're most likely wondering where we are so I'll tell you. We're in a villa that's owned by Yachiyo."
"We're in a villa that's owned by Yachiyo Nanami."
"You're telling me that we're in a villa that's owned by a literal 9 year old. Stop pulling my leg."
"I'm not, she's a child model, she's rich as fuck."
Mami began to cry. Her career had shit pay and she had to deal with annoying kids, she could have easily became a model when she was younger and she may have gotten richer than Yachiyo. There was no point in regretting her choice now, she had to piss.
"I gotta use the bathroom."
Oriko appeared behind Nagisa.
"Hey kid, why didn't you tell us that Mami would be ok? You just told us that we should wait for an hour."
"As you know, my ability to see into the future has been acting weirdly lately, some events are right while others aren't. I predicted that Mami would survive and that we would gain a new ally, even though that is what happened I had no way to know for sure so I said to wait an hour just incase Mami was killed."
Mami got out of the bathroom.
"So what do we do now?" Mami asked.
"We go to the kitchen, the others are waiting for us there." The 3 began to walk to the kitchen once they reached it they took a seat at the at the table.
"Everyone's here now, cool. We can finally start talking." Yachiyo said. "Sana told us about this group known as the Wings of Magius, they gotta know something about this weird dream. Even if they don't, it'll be nice to have more allies."
"More allies? One of them attacked Sana and I, they're obviously not interested in helping us."
"I still think we need more allies."
"Our team already has 8 people, I don't think that we need more."
"There's nothing wrong with getting more allies, if you don't wanna make friends we'll just hire a mercenary.'
"There's magical girl mercenaries?"
"Yes. We'll need as many allies as we can get if we're gonna go up against a probably very large organization of magical girls."
"Ok just don't use any of my money."
"I wasn't planning to." Yachiyo said as she walked over to the front door and opened it. "I'll be gone for a bit, you guys wait for me here."
Favorite food: Mint flavored ice cream
Hobby: Imagining herself killing her own mother
Favorite color: Green
Personality: She usually agrees with Nagisa on everything, she doesn't really like talking and is quite shy
Chapter 27: Together We Ride
Yachiyo went all around Kamihama, the magical girl that she found were either not mercenaries, tried to rob her after they found out that she was loaded or weren't interested in working for her. She was exhausted, she was about to leave had she not spotted a blonde girl dressed in purple killing several witches.
"STUPID BITCHES! I'LL KILL YOU ALL!"
"Hey, blondie, are you a mercenary?"
"Yes, how much do you got?"
"How much do you want?"
"Anything that's above a 114 yen."
"Damn, you're cheap to hire."
"I'm a homeless 4 year old, I need all of the money that I can get."
"How sad, fuck it, I'll give you 92,478,693 yen to work with me."
Felicia's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, all of that money just to work for this blue girl for a bit, she had to join her.
"I'M JOINING YOU!"
"Great, I'll pay you once we get to my house."
Yachiyo unlocked the door to her house.
"Hey guys, we get someone new! Everyone welcome Felicia Mitsuki!"
No one acknowledged her.
"If you don't clap i'm kicking all of you out of my house."
The rest of the team began to clap.
"Wow, Yachiyo, you're rich as fuck."
"Yeah, a lot of people say that when they meet me for the first time."
Favorite food: Raccoon meat
Hobby: Fighting other hobos and raccoons either to steal their food or eat them
Favorite color: Purple
Personality: She is somewhat kind to wealthy people since she hopes that they'll give her money if she acts nice to them
Chapter 28: Mami's Pedophile Ring's Plan to Defeat the Wings of Magius
"Women, I have a plan." Yachiyo said. "We will kidnap a member of the Wings of Magius, then we force her to show us where their base of operation is, and then we kill her."
"That's a good plan, Yachiyo. There's only one problem with it though, we don't know anyone who is a member of the Wings of Magius and I doubt that a member would willingly tell us that they're part of the Wings of Magius. Even if we were to go around threatening girls to tell us if they're a member of the Wings of Magius or not, then we'd still be wasting a shit load of time looking for and threatening each girl." Mami said.
"I know that this plan will take away a lot of our precious time if we get unlucky but this is our best and only chance of ever finding out where this Magius group's base is."
"Can't we just use Oriko's powers to see where we end up going? She could just lead us there."
"True, but that's not counting the possiblity that we may need some form of authentication to get in there. Let me see if we end up finding a member of Magius though." Oriko used her abilities. "We do indeed find a member of the Wings of Magius, and fairly quickly too. We end up finding a young girl named Kuroe in under 5 minutes."
"Let's head out then, we can't waste any more time just sitting around here and doing nothing."
Mami's Pedophile Ring ran out of Mikazuki Villa, jumping over buildings, as advised by Oriko and eventually they found Kuroe smoking weed.
"Child!" Yachiyo threw a halberd at Kuroe barely missing her on purpose.
"WHO ARE YOU PEOPLE?"
"Who we are is not important, what is important is that you show us where the Wings of Magius' base of operation is." Yachiyo pointed a spear at Kuroe's neck. "Show us and you get to live."
"O....Ok, I'll show you guys." Kuroe began walking with the members of Mami's Pedophile Ring following closely behind her.
Chapter 29: Hotel Fendt Hope
After awhile of following Kuroe, Mami's Pedophile Ring finally arrived at Hotel Fendt Hope, the Wings of Magius' base of operation.
"We're here! But first I need to do something." Kuroe took the pendant off of her clothes and raised it to door. Since it was a member of the Wings of Magius the door opened.
"Thanks for the entrance bitch!" Yachiyo ran up to Kuroe and snapped her neck.
"HOLY SHIT YACHIYO! WE COULD'VE USED HER TO SHOW US WHERE THEIR LEADERS ARE!" Mami screamed.
"Woops, my bad." Yachiyo said sheepishly.
"This place is big, like really big. Should we split up?"
"Oriko, my love, if we split up then they're gonna send magical girls after us an they're gonna be really strong. I suggest we stick together for now that way if they send any strong magical girls we'll have a better chance at beating them."
"I agree with Kirika. Does anyone object?" No one responded. "From here on out we'll be sticking together!"
The group ran forwards, trying to not think about how they could die at any moment due to a random magical girl coming in and shooting them or something like that.
Chapter 30: The Reason Why Yachiyo Doesn't Have Friends
Despite the fact that they weren't even trying to be sneaky, Mami's Pedophile Ring still managed to get to the room right before the leader of the Wings of Magius would be.
"So do we just open the door? How do we make sure that there isn't some sort of trap behind it?" Yachiyo asked.
"I just checked, it shouldn't have any." Oriko said.
"Great! Let me do the honors of opening it!" Mami kicked down the door, even though she really didn't need to. The sounds of two babies could be heard with a white haired girl trying to calm them down.
"Touka, Nemu, everything's ok, calm down. I'm here to keep you both safe."
"MIFUYU! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?" Yachiyo yelled.
"I'm here to save every magical girl in the world, Yachiyo. You may call me a lunatic but these two babies told me that they needed my help with saving every magical girl."
"Wha-what? You went missing the police tried everything they could do to find you. WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME THAT YOU WERE GOING TO JOIN THIS WEIRDO CULT? WHAT WOULD KANAE AND MEL THINK IF THEY WERE STILL ALIVE?"
"The hell are you talking abo-"
"Mami, shut up!" Nagisa whispered
"They would be proud of me, after all their causes of death were related to witches. Once we find out the way to stop magical girls from becoming witches then one day every witch in the world will be killed. No one else will have to die because of them."
"We have to suffer the fate of one day becoming witches, we all knew that the day we made our wis-"
"You should know this by now Yachiyo, you've been a magical girl for as long as I have, some people are born as magical girls. They had no choice in becoming magical girls."
"I...I don't know what to say....Mifuyu...."
"Hey do you know anything about a dream that every magical girl has been having? One about a baby telling you to go to Kamihama?" Oriko asked
"Oh that one! Nemu wrote it. You see Nemu's ability is that whenever she writes about anything, that thing becomes real! She wrote that dream so that it would attract more potential Wings of Magius members to Kamihama."
"But she's just a baby! That shouldn't be possible!"
"That's because she told me to write it for her."
"But she can't speak!"
"Yes she can. Come over to her and she'll whisper something into your ear."
"Mifuyu? Are you mentally unstable? You're my best friend, please tell me what's wrong with you."
"Nothing is wrong, at all." Mifuyu said with a smile. "Would a girl who's mentally unstable farm witches?"
"WHAT THE FUCK? WE NEED TO GET YOU SOME HELP!"
"IT'S NOT MY FAULT THAT THOSE WITCHES ESCAPED! THEY FOUND A SMALL OPENING THROUGH THEIR GLASS CONTAINER."
"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?"
"THE WITCHES THAT KILLED MEL AND KANAE WERE WITCHES THAT I GREW!"
Yachiyo stared at shock at her best friend.
"Mifuyu....I'LL KILL YOU." Yachiyo summoned a halberd and began running towards her former friend.
"IT DOESN'T MATTER IF THIS TINGLY FEELING IN MY ASS DOESN'T SUBSIDE, I'LL AVENGE MEL AND KANAE, THEN USE YOUR BONES ARE DECORATIONS! AHHHHHHHHH!" Yachiyo's hair began to turn blonde.
"HUH? HOW DID SHE DO THAT?" Kirika yelled.
"I DON'T KNOW, I'M JUST A CHILD MERCENARY."
"I've got you all exactly where I want you!"
Mifuyu pulled a lever causing pieces of the floor to vanish underneath, Yachiyo, Oriko, Kirika, Sana and Felicia, Nagisa and Yuma.
"You've done an excellent job, Mifuyu." A small Incubator appeared from behind her. "This blonde woman's magical potential is unlike anything i've ever sensed before. She will make a perfect host for a uwasa "
"What should I do about the orange girl, Lil Kyubey?"
"Turn her into a uwasa host as well, you know what they say, the more the merrier."
Chapter 31: Sewer Rats
It appeared that Mami's Pedophile Ring had fallen into the sewers of Hotel Fendt Hope. Yachiyo looked around for an exit but she couldn't find anywhere that looked promising other than upwards, but obviously they couldn't go upwards.
"DAMN THAT TRAITOROUS BASTARD!" Yachiyo screamed as punched through the wall.
"Yachiyo's new form, it's kinda scary, I would hate to be her enemy when she's like this." Yuma said.
"WHERE'S TSURUNO?" Yachiyo screamed at her allies
"She up where Mami and Mifuyu are." Oriko said. "I hate myself for not trusting my abilities. I saw this happening but I didn't trust my abilities which is why I never you that she was going to use the trap doors."
"ORIKO, YOU DUMB WHORE!"
"There's three pathways, this is usually where the heroes split up, each of them end up fighting an enemy and then they reunite after all of the fighting." Nagisa said. "Let's stick together, it'll make the obvious fight that's waiting for us ahead much easier if 6 people gang up on them."
"We don't need to discuss anything, we're going with Nagisa's plan whether you like it or not."
"Damn Oriko, you're really trusting of her alot."
"I'm only doing this because it smells like shit in here, Kirika. I don't want to waste anymore time than necessary in these sewers." Oriko ran towards the middle pathway.
"Guess we're going in the middle." Nagisa said as she ran forwards.
"Uwasa host? What the hell are you talking about?" Mami was getting ready to fight a literal child.
"We're gonna do surgery with your soul gem and put a uwasa inside of there."
"That lady isn't a magical girl, Mifuyu. It'll definitely be harder to turn her into a uwasa host."
"So, you're trying to put a uwasa into our bodies?" Tsuruno asked. "We're not gonna let you do that!" Tsuruno changed into her magical girl clothing and she summoned her fans, while this was happening Mami summoned her stand.
"So you intend on fighting back?"
"Mifuyu! Be careful the old hag is a stand user."
"Tell me where her stand is at all times and I should be fine." Mifuyu said as she summoned her chakram. "From now on you'll learn to never disobey me!"
Chapter 32: A Magical Girl and a Stand User Work Together
Mifuyu created several clones of herself and then sent them to attack Mami and Tsuruno.
"These should just be illusions, a good punch to the face should be enough to get them to vanish."
Mami punched the closest one in the face but she didn't vanish.
"Those aren't clones! Those are the real deal!"
Tsuruno set the edge of her fans on fire and then began to spin around, creating a fire tornado.
"MAMI, RUN AWAY FROM IT!"
She tried to run away but it was just too fast for her, and she couldn't slow down the attack since that would also allow Mifuyu's clones to run away. Once the fire tornado stopped Mami was burnt, not enough to kill her but still severely injured.
"MAMI! I NEED TO FIND A MAGICAL GIRL WHO CAN HEA-" Mifuyu sneaked behind Tsuruno and knocked her own with one good punch to the head.
"Weaklings." She spat on Tsuruno's head. "Lil Kyubey, get the uwasas!
Favorite food: Raw chicken
Hobby: Helping two babies save every magical girl in the world
Favorite color: White
Personality: She has a few screws loose and doesn't care about how many people have to suffer or die as long as the Wings of Magius gets closer to their goal
Chapter 33: Out of the Sewers
The members of Mami's Pedophile Ring ran through the sewers, killing a few bugs, rats and mice along the way.
"I see the light!" Yachiyo happily said as she ran ahead of the rest of the group.
"Stop right there!" A voice said.
"Who the hell do you think you are?"
"None other then the almighty Alina Gray!" Alina looked much different then back when they had first met at the radio tower, she was dressed in white clothing and her magic was much more intense than before.
"I am now known as Holy Alina, surrender to me blondie, and you shall be spared."
"I've needed someone to let out all of my anger out for a while now, you shall do perfectly!"
Yachiyo summoned her halberd and jumped she jumped at Holy Alina, but she dodged it.
"I've sensed that you've grown stronger as well, Yachiyo. Mifuyu loves talking about you. Everyone in the Wings of Magius knows about you."
Alina summoned a canvas, a paintbrush and paint. She touched the canvas once and it instantly drew what she was thinking of.
"Enjoy my holy picture magic!"
A trash can with a top hat came out of the painting. "I shall be taking me leave." Holy Alina said as she walked away.
"THAT'S THE BEST THING THIS LITERAL CHILD CAN COME UP WITH? I'LL KILL IT EASILY!
She stabbed it in the center of its body, killing it instantly.
"Let's keep going." Yachiyo said as she climbed out of the sewers.
Chapter 34: Super Saiyans Hate Music
Mami's Pedophile Ring was finally out of those disgusting sewers but they weren't in Hotel Fendt Hope anymore. They were in some random street that was located in Kamihama City.
"DAMN IT! HOW THE HELL ARE WE SUPPOSED TO GET TO THAT HOTEL? EVEN IF WE KNEW HOW TO GET THERE FROM HERE WE DON'T EVEN HAVE A WAY TO GET INSIDE!" Yachiyo screamed.
"Sister! They've escaped the sewers!" A red haired girl called out to her twin sister.
"My name is Tsukasa Amane! The girl who looks almost exactly like me is my twin sister, Tsukuyo Amane!"
Yachiyo began to laugh. The only thing that the Amane sisters had done was introduce themselves but Yachiyo was laughing like a madman who had just heard the funniest joke ever.
"Tsukasa, I feel uncomfortable, let's leave."
"We need to stay, Tsukuyo, Lady Mifuyu told us to kill them except for Yachiyo."
"Perfect! Now that I know that you won't run away like that last girl, I'll be fighting with all my might!"
Yachiyo summoned her halberd and began running at the sisters.
"Tsukuyo, now!" The Amane sister summoned their flutes and began to play it. The twins barely got to play even a second of their song before Yachiyo got on top of Tsukasa.
"TSUKUYO! HELP ME!"
"LET GO OF MY SISTER! YOU...YOU FREAK!"
"Tell me where my friend Tsuruno Yui is and I'll let your sister live."
"I DON'T KNOW WHO THAT IS!"
"An orange magical girl who uses fans as a weapon, she thinks that she's the mightiest magical girl to have ever lived."
"Oh her, Mifuyu said that she was going to operate on her soul gem and implant a uwasa into it."
"WHAT? DAMN YOU MIFUYU! THE NEXT TIME WE MEET WILL BE WHEN I KILL YOU! CHILD GIVE ME YOUR PENDANT!"
"You need to say the magic word first."
Yachiyo moved her hand down to Tsukasa's pussy and began to rub it through her panties.
"Tha...that's my no no square. You're not supposed to touch me there. Ever.
"I know that's why i'm touching you."
"PLEASE STOP TOUCHING ME! I'LL DO ANYTHING!"
"Anything? Like giving me your pendant?"
"YES! PLEASE STOP TOUCHING ME, I FEEL SO VIOLATED!"
Tsukasa gave Yachiyo her pendant. Yachiyo thanked Tsukasa with a swift kick to the pussy.
"We got a way to get in, now we only need to get there again."
Yachiyo said as she began to walk away, leaving the rest of the pedophile ring to follow her.
Chapter 35: Escape
Tsuruno woke up, she couldn't move her arms and legs, she was also naked and on a metal table.
"You're finally awake!" Mifuyu said.
"Wh...Where am I?"
"You're still in Hotel Fendt Hope, we're just going to do some surgery on your soul gem."
"She's in a secret room where we'll do surgery on her. She's not a magical girl which is why you're going under the knife first!"
"I WON'T LET YOU OPERATE ON ME! I'M THE MIGHTIEST MAGICAL GIRL EVER, I'LL KILL YOU!"
Tsuruno broke through the handcuffs that was holding her down using her sheer strength. She punched Mifuyu in the stomach causing her to drop Tsuruno's soul gem.
"See ya later."
"GET BACK HERE!" Mifuyu screamed. Despite screaming she didn't start chasing after her.
"Lil Kyubey, we need to buy stronger handcuffs." Mifuyu said through her walkie talkie.
"Tsuruno just broke out."
"I guess i'll make an announcement." Mifuyu walked over to the microphone and turned on the intercoms.
"Attention all members of the Wings of Magius, an orange magical girl known as Tsuruno Yui has escaped. Whoever catches her will get a promotion!"
Chapter 36: Kirika Steps Up to the Plate
Mami's Pedophile Ring were walking down random roads in Kamihama. None of them knew how to get to Hotel Fendt hope from this side of down so they were hoping that they'd get lucky and eventually find it.
"Yachiyo, why didn't you make those twins show us where to go? We could've just killed them afterwards if you feared that they'd call Mifuyu to tell her that we broke in."
"I know, Oriko, but I didn't want to kill them. I put a minuscule tracking device on her neck that's connected to an app on my phone. Once we kill Mifuyu and save Tsuruno, I'll break into her house and have some fun with her." Yachiyo said with a devious grin.
"Mami taught you we-"
"SHUT UP NAGISA! I'M NOT SOME LONELY ASS WENCH WHO RAPES LITTLE GIRLS BECAUSE NO MAN WANTS HER!"
"Geez....that was kinda harsh, Yachiyo."
"SHUT UP, YUMA!"
Oriko pushed Yachiyo out of the way as a small missile hit the ground where Yachiyo was standing.
Kirika looked up and saw a blonde girl with a bazooka.
"WHO ARE YOU?" Kirika yelled.
"My name is Ryo Midori, however you'll only know me as the girl who killed you while you're in the afterlife."
"Outta my way, Kirika, I need to put this girl in her-"
"Yachiyo! I'll fight her!"
"FUCK MY LIFE!" Yachiyo yelled as another chance of killing was taken away from her.
Kirika changed into her magical clothing and summoned her claws.
She turned around, causing Ryo to slow down.
"My magic is deceleration magic, it allows me to drastically slow down anything as long as I am facing away from it." Kirika ran backwards, trying her best to not turn around. Once she was near Ryo, Kirika turned around and slashed the blonde across the chest.
"Show us the way to Hotel Fendt Hope and we'll let you live." Kirika said.
"Sure...." Ryo said as she coughed up blood.
"We got a hostage, now let's go." Kirika said with a goofy smile on her face.
Chapter 37: On Our Way to Hotel Fendt Hope
Mami's Pedophile Ring followed after Ryo, who didn't know that Yachiyo would kill her after she had shown her the way to Hotel Fendt Hope.
"We're almost there, we just need to run a little more and then we should be ther-"
Ryo stopped taking after she was smacked across the face by a horse whip.
"You traitorous wench."
The attack came from a white haired magical girl who was wearing a monocle.
"Hey greenie, you look weak I'll kill you first." Kanagi pointed at Yuma
Yuma had a flashback to when she was a child.
Her mother used to abuse her and blamed her for her marital problems with her husband, Yuma's father.
"WHY DIDN'T I TELL HIM TO PULL OUT! YOU'RE A WEAK LITTLE BITCH!"
Yuma began staring at the 8 year old child.
"Weak? I'M NOT WEAK! I'LL PROVE MY MOTHER WRONG BY KILLING YOU! CONNECT!"
Yuma's stand appeared behind her. She used a stand leap and landed behind Kanagi.
"I'LL MAKE SURE NOBODY CALLS ME WEAK EVER AGAIN!"
Connect punched Kanagi's horse whip to connect it her hand and then Yuma grabbed it, she launched the child into the air. Everytime Kanagi would land on the ground she would send her flying again, and again, and again until Yuma was tired.
"Your death will be enough to prove to my mother that I'm not weak!" Yuma ran over to the dying child and ripped her head off.
"Damn Yuma!" Yachiyo said.
"I should've told you guys this, but Yuma hates being called weak. Her mother would call her weak when she would beat her."
"Now I feel kinda glad that I don't have parents!" Felicia said grinning
"YACHIYO! I'M FREE!" The naked child who was running down the road was none other than Tsuruno, Yachiyo's one and only friend.
"TSURUNO? IS IT REALLY YOU?" Yachiyo yelled.
"Yes it's me, I broke out. It was nothing for a magical girl that's as mighty as I am!"
Tsuruno and Yachiyo hugged each other.
"We can finally go home!" Yachiyo gleefully said.
"What about Ma-"
"I don't care about that pedo, Nagisa, all I care about is Tsuru-"
"No Yachiyo, we need to save Mami, the Wings of Magius are planning on turning her into a weapon of mass destruction."
"What does this have to do with freeing magical girls from their fate?" Yuma asked.
"I don't know, I'm just guessing that they assume that Mami would be strong enough to free magical girls from their fate."
Yachiyo let out a loud sigh. "Great, this is just great, my one and only friend wants me to save some woman that I hate."
"I guess I'll start walking again." Ryo began to walk.
"Alright girls, let's go." Oriko said.
Chapter 38: The Mightiest Magical Girl?
Mami's Pedophile Ring had finally arrived at Hotel Fendt Hope once again. Ryo took her pendant off and raised it to the door. Once the door was opened Yachiyo stabbed Ryo in the head, killing her instantly.
"Sucks to suck!" Yachiyo turned around to face her comrades. "I think we should split up and to find Mami. Once someone finds her they will call me and tell me where the room that Mami's at is located."
"Alright!" They all said.
"Now let's go!"
Mami's Pedophile Ring split up and stormed the hotel, surprisingly nobody was trying to stop them.
Yachiyo ran to the basement of the hotel. She had a hunch that Mami was being held there, mostly because she thought it'd be ironic if she was naked and in a basement just like the children that she'd kidnap.
The basement of the hotel was just as quiet as the rest of the building there were no magical girls there or any noises at all. Suddenly Tsuruno heard someone walking behind her.
"Who's there?" Tsuruno said as she summoned her fans.
"It's Mifuyu, I mean no harm."
"Why are you doing this? Why are you putting bootleg witches into the souls of magical girls?"
"I believe that if a magical girl were to become strong enough they would be able to break the curse of being a magical girl. Lil Kyubey says that Mami's magical potential is unlike anything he's ever sensed before, if we put a uwasa into her soul she may become even more powerful than a god. Once she becomes more powerful than a god, I'll study her and find out how to break the curse placed on every magical girl!"
"This is unjustified! Mami isn't even a magical girl, she's just a normal human who wanted to help out her friends!"
"Does that matter? One woman's life is nothing compared to the countless amount of magical girls that could be saved if we put a uwasa inside of her. Not only that but once a she has a uwasa implanted inside of her she'll become so strong that she'll never be in any danger for the rest of her life. She may even be able to save any of her friends if they are ever in any sort of danger."
The last part peaked Tsuruno's curiosity.
"You're saying that if someone like me had a uwasa implanted inside of their soul, they'd be able to protect all of their friends?"
"That's what i'm saying, Tsuruno."
The younger magical took a deep breathe before speaking.
"Do surgery on me, I want to be stronger so that I can protect my friends. I don't want anything like what happened to Mel and Kanae to happen to any of my other friends."
"Perfect, perfect! Come with me, and I'll make you even mightier than you are now!" Mifuyu said with the same smile that the average SAO villain would have before they try rape to a girl.
Mifuyu and Tsuruno walked deeper into the basement of Hotel Fendt Hope until they could no longer see the stairs that lead to the basement.
Chapter 39: Felicia Finally Gets to Fight Something!
Tsuruno and Mifuyu walked to the end of the incredibly long hallway, a locked iron door stood at the end.
"This is where Mami is being held, and the place where we'll operate on you." Mifuyu pulled a key out of her pocket and unlocked the door.
Tsuruno looked at Mami, she laid unconscious and naked on a metal table with her hands constrained with handcuffs.
"You see that spare table, Tsuruno? Lay down on it and we'll get started shortly."
Tsuruno did as she said.
"Lil Kyubey, bring me the anesthetics."
"Yes my lady."
Lil Kyubey pushed over the anesthetics to Mifuyu who was waiting patiently.
"Now we can begin."
Mifuyu put a mask that was connected to the machine on Tsuruno's face, which began to put Tsuruno to sleep.
"Sleep tight my sweet princess, when you awake you'll be able to protect as many people as you want."
Felicia was running around random hallways, she opened any doors that she came across. Most of time there was no one inside of those rooms, sometimes it was just some Magius members who were busy having sex, unfortunately none of them held Mami.
"Hey you! Yes you, the blonde one. You're a friend of Yachiyo right?"
"Not really, you see i'm a mercenary and she hired me to help her out ."
"Interesting. My name is Momoko Togame and i'm one of Yachiyo's former friends.
"Former? Why aren't you friends anymore?"
"You see, a few months ago Yachiyo, Mifuyu, Tsuruno and I were all part of a big friend group. We had two other friends known as Mel and Kanae. One day while the Wings of Magius were farming witches while Mifuyu was away, one of the witches broke out. We went over and tried to stop it but it was just too strong and it killed Kanae. Kanae's death affected us all, but it affected Mel the most. Eventually she fell into despair for not being able to save her friend and she became a witch. From that day onwards Yachiyo made a vow that she'd be able to protect her friends no matter how strong the enemy they were fighting would be. Tsuruno followed suit but she was much more committed to it. She wanted herself to be known as the mightiest magical girl and she wanted to use all of that might to protect her friends. She'd train non stop and would try to get stronger and stronger everyday.
Mifuyu only told me this after I joined the Wings of Magius but she felt personally responsible for the deaths of her friends"
"Damn....I don't know what to say."
"You don't have to say anything, I want you to fight me. I need to see if Yachiyo was serious about being able to protect her friends. After all, if she really wants to protect her friends then she'd hire someone strong to help her protect them." Momoko said as she summoned her sword.
"I'll show you that Yachiyo didn't waste her money on hiring me!" Felicia summoned her hammer.
Felicia ran at Momoko, trying to hit her in the right leg. Momoko used her sword to cut Felicia's hammer in half.
"I got more where that came from!" Felicia summoned another hammer and went back to trying to hit Momoko. Unfortunately for the younger magical girl she could never hit her no matter how hard she tried.
"AHHHHHH! DAMN IT! NO MATTER HOW FAST I SWING YOU ALWAYS DODGE! YOU'RE NOT EVEN GOING ALL OUT YET, YOU STILL HAVEN'T HIT ME!"
"So you want me to hit you? Fine by me!" Momoko hit Felicia on the head with the flat side of her sword. She then grabbed her by the hair and kicked her in the tummy 5 times, before punching her in the face.
"I'm no where as rich as Yachiyo is but perhaps I should give her some advice on how to spend her money." Momoko said as she threw the girl to the side.
"I know i'm doing the opposite of what Mifuyu said in her announcement about not hurting Yachiyo or her allies too badly but I want to test out some more of Yachiyo's allies." Yachiyo said as she walked away from the child who was writhing in agony on the floor.
Chapter 40: Sana Makes a Choice
Sana was looking through the bedrooms, she expected to find at least some magical girls having sex but she surprising didn't find any of that. She was feeling kinda tired so she decided to take a nap in one of the rooms.
"If they all died while i'm sleeping that's not gonna be my problem." Sana said before she fell asleep.
She was only asleep for 3 minutes before Alina entered the room and saw the younger girl asleep.
"HEY THIS IS MY ROOM! GET OUT OF HERE!"
Sana woke up shocked from Alina's screaming.
"I'M SO SORRY, PLEASE DON'T HURT ME!"
"Wait a minute, you're that girl who was living with that uwasa! I didn't see you when I fought your friends last time."
"I was there, I was hiding behind my friends though."
"Do you want to see that uwasa again?"
"What do you mean?"
"I could make Nemu perfectly recreate that uwasa and then have Mifuyu do surgery on you to put her inside of you so that you'll always be together. The only reason why we didn't recreate her last time was because she can only make it so that there's only one kind of the same uwasa at a time."
"YOU CAN RECREATE AI?"
"Yes we can! However if you want to see your uwasa friend once again then you'll have to leave your new friends and join the Wings of Magius!"
Sana began to think. To live the rest of your life with your best friend sounded amazing. Although, her new friends may miss her very much. She thought up a plan. After Ai was put inside of her she would betray the Wings of Magius and return to her friends.
"I would like that very much." Sana said with a smile on her face."
"Great! I'll bring you to the operating room." Sana grabbed Alina's hand and the blonde girl began to walk her to the basement.
"Now we just need to go straight forwards and once we reach the end of this hallway we'll be able to put that uwasa into you."
Chapter 41: To Become the Strongest
Sana and Alina walked to the end of the hallway. The blonde girl pulled a key out of her pocket and unlocked the door. Inside were Mifuyu, Lil Kyubey, Mami who was still unconscious, and Tsuruno who was wide awake and looking straight at Sana.
"Tsuruno, You're here too, that's great! Does getting a uwasa implanted into you hurt? If it does hurt then does it hurt a lot or just a little bit?"
"Mel....Kanae....I need to protect both of you...."
"Tsuruno, are you okay? Your magic it's much more powerful than the last time we met? WHAT DID THEY DO TO YOU?"
"I am the mightiest magical girl!" Tsuruno's hair turned blue, her eyes became magenta, her orange clothes had become blue and her skin had turned completely white.
"WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER?" Sana screamed at Mifuyu.
"We did exactly what she wanted us to do to her." Alina grabbed Sana and carried her over to the table.
"LET GO OF ME! I WON'T LET YOU GET AWAY WITH DOING THIS TO TSURUNO!"
Mifuyu put the same mask that she had put on Tsuruno just a few minutes ago before. The child grew drowse due to the anesthetics until she eventually had no choice but to sleep.
"Don't be scared, Sana. Once you awake you'll be with your best friend for the rest of your life."
Nagisa was walking on the top floor of Hotel Fendt Hope, she was checking every room and Mami wasn't in any of them.
"DAMN IT! WHY IS THIS SO HARD!"
"You, old woman, you're a friend of Yachiyo right?"
"Yes, also i'm not an old woman."
"Prove that to me by fighting me!" Momoko summoned her sword and ran Nagisa.
"FINDING THE TRUTH!" Nagisa summoned her stand and punched Momoko in the stomach, causing a temporary wave of pleasure to wash over her, but following it was her going blind.
"So this is what blind people see, cool I guess."
"Now that you're blind this should be even easier!" Nagisa stand leapt at Momoko but she rolled away after hearing her move.
"You're must stronger than that blondie, you'll actually get to see my ability!"
Momoko began to scream, she regan her sight and a yellow aura formed around her.
"What the hell is happening?"
Momoko moved faster than Nagisa could process, and she stopped the detective in the stomach.
"I'll spare you, but always remember this loss and try to grow stronger from it." Momoko pulled her sword out of the woman, quickly walking away than her.
"Fuck off!" Nagisa said while coughing up blood.
Chapter 42: Momoko and Yachiyo Finally Meet
Yachiyo was standing in the hallways of Hotel Fendt Hope, she didn't wanna run around the place and look for someone she doesn't care about so she was just waiting to receive the call telling her that Mami was found.
"I've finally found you, Yachiyo! Your new friends are really weak."
"That voice? No it can't be! Momoko, what're you doing here?"
"What am I doing here? That's what I should be asking you. I joined the Wings of Magius after Mel and Kanae died, you and your friends are the ones that shouldn't be here."
"My friends? Don't make me laugh. My only friend is Tsuruno, I'm just working with those other clowns to make killing Mifuyu easier for myself!"
"You're still as stubborn as ever about making friends Yachiyo, you even dyed your hair as a sign that you don't need more friends."
"I didn't dye my hair, it just-"
Yachiyo was interrupted by Momoko's phone ringing.
"Wait a second, I need to answer this. Mifuyu, what do you want?"
"We've finished our surgery on Sana, Momoko."
"However, we had to mind control her. Tsuruno is much more obedient, she may even become my second in command if she keeps this behavior up!"
"WHAT THE HELL DID YOU MONSTERS DO TO TSURUNO AND SANA?"
"Sorry, Mifuyu can't talk right now, I'll call you later!" Momoko ended the call and began staring at Yachiyo.
"We implanted uwasas into them."
"AHHHHHH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
Yachiyo summoned her halberd and rushed at Momoko, who blocked her attack with her sword.
"Really Yachiyo? You vowed that you'd protect your friends, and this is the best you've got? That's kinda sad."
"I'LL USE MY FULL STRENGTH! I WON'T HESITATE IN STRIKING YOU DOWN!" Yachiyo instantly broke through Momoko's sword and stabbed her directly in the tummy.
"Hehe, I still haven't used my ability yet!" Momoko pushed Yachiyo away, pulled her halberd out of her and then began to scream, which healed her injury and made herself stronger!
"Why were you upset about Sana? I thought you aren't friends with people other than Tsuruno?"
Yachiyo didn't respond.
"No response, huh? I'll make you tell me then!" Momoko began to fly.
"HOLY SHIT! YOU CAN FLY?"
"Yes I can, everyone can. If you think about flying hard enough you'll be able to fly."
Yachiyo began to think about flying, which caused her to begin flying.
"I need to see your full strength! If you end up defeating Mifuyu, I need to make sure that the future of magical girls is in safe hands with you!"
Momoko said as she teleported over to Yachiyo. She blocked her attack, causing Momoko to teleport behind Yachiyo, however Yachiyo dodged her attack and punched her in the face.
"The future of magical girls? In like two hundred years no one will remember me."
"You don't understand, Yachiyo. Today's events will be so influential that if you defeat Mifuyu the future of every currently living magical girl and future magical girl will be in you and your friends' hands."
"I ONLY HAVE ONE FRIEND DAMMIT! Let me show you a new skill that nobody, except for Tsuruno, has seen."
Yachiyo took a deep breathe and summoned around 100 halberds.
"WHAT THE FUCK?"
"Farewell, Momoko." The halberds launched themselves at Momoko hitting her everywhere on her body, except for on her head.
"Yachiyo....this power....surpasses anything that I could've predicted......now I can die peacefully....knowing that.....the future of magical girls will be safe.....with you......"
Yachiyo walked over to Momoko and closed the corpse's eyes.
"Goodbye, Momoko, I'm sorry that it had to be this way." Yachiyo said while holding back tears.
"I can't waste my time mourning, I need to save Tsuruno, and Sana."
Chapter 43: Kirika Fucks Oriko!
Kirika and Oriko were searching the hotel together, they didn't really expect to find Mami, they thought someone like Nagisa would find her. After minutes of searching they were only finding empty bedrooms.
"Oriko, how long has it been since we last had sex together?"
"It's been almost a month."
Kirika's eyes widen in surprised.
"Holy shit, I haven't orgasmed in almost a month."
"You haven't masturbated, Kirika?"
"Nope, I wanted to save all of my sperm for when I got to fuck you. I'm so horny." Kirika said, almost crying.
"Kirika.....I'm sorry. I'm supposed to be your girlfriend, but I'm depriving you of your ability to cum. I've been so busy lately that I haven't been thinking about your needs."
"It's fine Oriko, really. I don't blame you for not letting me fuck you at all."
"Let me make this up to you by having sex with you!"
"Hehehe." The two children opened an empty bedroom, locked the door behind them, and began to undress. Kirika's dick is bigger than the average male's but not too ridiculously big.
"Did it get bigger? I'm so excited."
Oriko got on the bed and spread her legs apart.
"You're already completely wet! To think that you weren't even horny a few minutes ago." Oriko put her fingers on her pussy, they tugged at her pussy lips, exposing the open crevice of her pussy to her lover
"Please fuck me! I need you to completely ruin me! Make me undesirable to anyone except you! Flood my womb with your sperm and-"
Kirika thrusted inside of Oriko, causing her to let out a loud moan.
Kirika quickly pulled in and out of Oriko, trying to give her lover the best sexual experience she's ever felt.
"DON'T STOP! GO FASTER AND MESS ME UP INSIDE!"
Kirika went even faster than before causing Oriko to orgasm.
"NOW I'LL CUM TOO!
Kirika ejaculated inside of Oriko, completely flooding her pussy.
"Kiri...Kirika." Oriko said while panting.
"You ready for round 2, baby?" Kirika said, her dick starting to get hard again.
Before they could start fucking again, Oriko's phone began to ring. Oriko grabbed it and answered it.
"What do you want? I'm busy."
'Where are you guys? Sana and Tsuruno have joined the enemy, tell me where you guys are and I'll come to you guys so that we can work together to save them."
"We're on the first floor, in one of them bedrooms."
"Good i'll be there soon." Yachiyo ended the call.
Chapter 44: Rumor Sana
Yachiyo knocked on each and every door that found on the first floor. Eventually Yachiyo knocked on the door to the room that Kirika and Oriko were inside of.
"Coming!" Oriko said as she quickly opened the door.
"You guys ready?"
"Yes!" They both said.
"Let's go to the basement then, I got a hunch that that's where Sana, Tsuruno, and Mami are at."
Felicia and Nagisa both appeared behind Yachiyo.
"Where's Yuma?" Nagisa asked.
"Don't worry she said she'll meet up with us in the basement. Let's get going girls."
Mami's Pedophile Ring walked down the stairs to find Yuma waiting for them.
"Took you guys long enough."
"It's not my fault that there's so many goddamned rooms in this hotel's first floor."
Yuma went behind the group and they continued to walk until they reached the end of the hallway. Nagisa tried to open the door but it was locked.
"Welp, the door's lock. Let's try again another-"
Yachiyo quickly stabbed the door with a halberd and ripped it off of its hinges.
"Now nothing's stopping us!"
They walked into the room and saw nobody inside.
"What the fuck? This was our only lead and we were wrong." Yachiyo said, as she felt like she was about to cry.
"I'm supposed to be able to protect my friends, but I can't defend anyone. All my friends either stop being friends with me, or they die!" Tears began running down her cheeks. "What's even the point of anything anymore?"
A ring came from behind a bookshelf that was in the room. It was pushed down after a few seconds of the ring occuring.
"Ai-chan." Sana stared directly into Yachiyo's eyes
"Sana, your magic, it's much more powerful than before! I don't want to fight you, please come back to me!" Yachiyo reached out her hand for Sana.
Sana's hair became blue with streaks of purple and green, her eyes became yellow, her skin became completely white, and her armor became green and purple.
"WHAT DID THEY DO TO SANA?" Kirika yelled.
"They put a uwasa inside of her and they're mind controlling her." Yachiyo responded.
Sana summoned a glitchy shield and charged at Yachiyo. She didn't dodge and let the younger magical girl hit her. Sana slammed her into the wall, where she stabbed her with the sharp side of her shield.
"Slow down!" Kirika said as she turned away from Sana. However Sana didn't slow down.
"She must be blocking any negative affects on her with her shield." Oriko said
Felicia jumped at Sana, who quickly knocked her away with one swift punch to the tummy. However, this gave Yachiyo enough time to escape.
"CONNECT!" Yuma tried to connect Sana to the wall but she blocked the attack with her shield.
"IMPOSSIBLE! A SHIELD SHOULDN'T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO BLOCK A STAND'S ATTACK!"
Sana threw her shield at Yuma, splitting her in half. Thankfully, Yuma reattached her lower half to herself.
"Yeah, I'm not strong enough for this, I'm gonna sit this one out."
Sana quickly summoned another shield. Kirika summoned her claws and attempted to tear Sana's shield to shreds, however, no matter how fast or hard she attacked, her attacks did nothing to Sana's shield.
"I must protect Ai." Sana said as she slapped Kirika across the face with her shield.
"KIRIKA!" Oriko ran up to Sana, punched her in the face, which did nothing, before being kicked away by Sana.
"Yuma lost to her, I'm not fighting this girl!" Nagisa said as her friends stared at her.
"Fuck, looks like I'm gonna have to go all out." Yachiyo took in a deep breathe. "I'm sorry Sana!"
Yachiyo summoned at least 100 halberds which all hit Sana. She kept walking like nothing happened, she didn't even bleed from the attack.
"WHAT! B-BUT MY ATTACK HIT HER!"
"Ai, I shall make you happy, Ai-chan."
Sana grabbed Yachiyo by the hair and slammed her head against the wall.
"SANA! COME TO YOUR SENSES! WE'RE YOUR COMRADES ! STOP FIGHTING WITH US!"
Sana didn't listen and kept abusing Yachiyo. Yachiyo was forced into summoning a halberd, she stabbed Sana in the stomach so hard that the uwasa that was inside of her popped out of her soul gem, returning Sana to normal.
"YUMA, CONNECT HER INJURY!"
"On it!" Yuma quickly connected the wound, healing Sana.
"Yachiyo, is that you?"
"Yes, Sana, it's me. Your friend."
"I feel like I woke up from a long, and horrifying nightmare. A nightmare where Ai wouldn't let me go, or even let me think for myself."
Sana buried her face into Yachiyo's chest.
"I'm so glad I woke up!"
Ai looked around the room.
"Sana, What do we do now?"
"We do nothing, you're free to live your life as an individual with your own friends, as am I."
The uwasa smiled at her friend.
"I guess, I'll be leaving then. Sana, I know that one day we'll meet each other again, so until that I bid you a farewell." Ai said as she walked out of the room.
Chapter 45: To Break a Curse
Mami began to open her eyes, where was she, what time was it, who were the people looking at her?
Mami looked down, why was she wearing white clothes?
"Let me see if you really are as strong as Lil Kyubey sensed."
Mifuyu walked over to Mami, she placed her soul gem in the woman's right hand. The soul gem disappeared in a matter of seconds.
"Hey Mifuyu, are you dead?" Alina asked.
"No, I'm anything but dead, I'm the most alive that I've ever been!" Mifuyu started flailing her limps due to her sheer happiness. "I'M NOT A MAGICAL GIRL ANYMORE! THE WINGS OF MAGIUS HAS FNALLY ACHIEVED ITS GOAL!"
Mifuyu's screaming woke up Nemu and Touka, who were sleeping peacefully just a few seconds go. They started crying incredibly loudly.
"I'm sorry!" Mifuyu said as she ran over to the two babies. "Please just fell asleep again!"
Alina sighed and walked up to Mami who broke the curse placed on her soul.
"Since we're not magical girls anymore can we still use our magic?" Alina asked.
"I don't know, see for yourself." Mifuyu quietly said as she gently rocked Nemu in her arms.
Alina grabbed a piece of paper from her pocket, a picture of what she wanted to draw was instantly drawn.
"We can still use our magic!" Alina said while smiling from ear to ear.
"Hey Alina, do you hear that?"
"Someone's using the elevator?"
"Yes, now use your magic to blow them away."
Alina summoned a canvas and drew a fan. The moment that Mami's Pedophile Ring exited the elevator, she turned the fan on. The fan was so strong that it pushed them off of the roof of the hotel and onto the front entrance of the hotel.
"OH COME THE FUCK ON!" Yachiyo screamed.
"Hehe!" Alina began to giggle. "Mifuyu should I kill them for you?"
"No, let Tsuruno deal with them." Mifuyu walked over to Tsuruno and whispered into her ear.
"Those girls below us are trying to hurt Mel and Kanae. Prove your might by killing them."
Tsuruno's eyes widened.
"I WON'T LET THEM KILL MY FRIENDS!"
Tsuruno jumped to the where Mami's Pedophile Ring were at.
"I'LL MAKE YOU PAY FOR WANTING TO HURT MY FRIENDS!"
Chapter 46: Thank You...
"Tsuruno come to your senses, we're your friends don't try to hurt us!"
"You are no friend of mine....anyone who would try to hurt one of my friends is anything but my friend!"
"I know how to free you, just stand still and it won't hurt too much!"
Alina began to laugh.
"You sweet child, there is no way to free Tsuruno. She has accepted the uwasa into her soul, something that Sana clearly didn't do, meaning that it is permanently with her. The only way to free her is by killing her!"
"Stop it, STOP LYING TO ME! I WON'T LISTEN TO ANOTHER WORD THAT COMES FROM YOUR MOUTH!"
Yachiyo threw her halberd at Alina but she quickly drew a metal door, which blocked the attack.
"Her deranged behavior is the uwasa's fault. We gave her the second strongest uwasa that we had, meaning that she'd have to be exceptionally mentally strong to be able to control that uwasa properly. However, she wasn't so the uwasa inside of her is slowly corrupting her memories to make her believe that her friends are still alive and together. Since Mifuyu was her friend she must assume that you've betrayed everyone and are trying to kill Mel and Kanae."
"In a way you did betray us, Yachiyo. You failed to protect Mel and Kanae, you killed Momoko, you tried to kill me, and now you have to kill Tsuruno."
"Shut up....please.....just stop." Yachiyo began to cry. "This truly is all my fault. Had I'd been strong enough Mel and Kanae would still be alive, Momoko would still be friends with us, Tsuruno wouldn't have had spent her life trying to become the mightiest magical girl, and you wouldn't have faked going missing." Yachiyo said while crying her eyes out.
"It was nice talking to you, Yachiyo, but i'm afraid I must continue with my plans of freeing every magical girl from their cruel fate. Tsuruno would you do the honors of killing her for me?"
Tsuruno summoned her fans, fire came out of them and she blew them at Yachiho who didn't want to dodge.
"Mel, Kanae, I'll be seeing both of you guys so-"
Sana ran infront of Yachiyo and blocked the attack using her shield.
"You can't give up on living, Yachiyo! They're still people who care about you, even if all of your old friends are evil or dead or both you still have your new friends. Nagisa, Yuma, Oriko, Kirika, Felicia, and me, we're all of your friend, we all care about you. Don't throw away your life and fight!"
"The girl's right." Oriko said. "As long as I live i'll be friends with you."
"If Oriko trusts you then I have to trust you." Kirika said with a big grin on her face.
"Even though you hate Mami I've grown quite attached to you, I'd cry if you died on us."
"Yeah, what Nagisa said!" Yuma said
"You hired me for this job, but I like you, keep fighting so that I can get paid and so that I don't have to mourn your death."
"You guys." Yachiyo turned around to look at her friends. She began to smile, not out of the urge to kill, but out of happiness, something that she hasn't felt in a long, long time.
"I'll end your pain quickly, Tsuruno." Yachiyo took a deep breathe and summoned atleast 100 halberds which all hit Tsuruno.
"Haha.....HAHAHAHAHA...DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT YOU CAN KILL ME?" Tsuruno absorbed the halberds before smiling.
"D...I...E" she began spinning around, creating a fire tornado which Kirika slowed down.
Yuma used Connect to connect the fire tornado to the ground so that it wouldn't move.
"FINDING THE TRUTH!" Nagisa tried to hit Tsuruno but she dodged it. She accidentally bumped into Yachiyo.
"DA....MN YOU! D...DAMN....YOU ALL!"
Felicia jumped at Tsuruno, hitting her in the stomach. However, the attack did nothing to her, Tsuruno didn't even flinch.
"It's over Tsuruno, Let me end your suffering!"
Yachiyo ran at her former best friend and stabbed her in the stomach.
"AHHHH, Yachiyo?" Tsuruno said as she laid in a pool of her own blood. "I feel at peace, sadly this is only temporary, the uwasa will take back control and I'll start acting like a monster again. Yachiyo, do it now, while I'm still at peace."
Yachiyo stabbed Tsuruno in the chest. She began hugging her.
"Thank you, my friend." Tsuruno stopped breathing.
"Goodbye, Tsuruno." Yachiyo said as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her hair stopped being blonde and returned to its original blue color.
"Yachiyo are you ok?"
"Thank you, Yachiyo, for ending her suffering." Sana said.
"Damn it, Tsuruno! I'll avenge you by defeating Mifuyu!" Kirika said.
"I didn't want to foresee this, I wanted to not look into the future incase something like this happened to Tsuruno." Oriko said as she cried. She ran over to Kirika and buried her face into her lover's chest.
"Our final battle awaits us, the one who did this to Tsuruno will pay for this!" Yuma said.
"Let's go everyone, this will be the final battle!" Yachiyo said, raising her halberd into the air.
Favorite food: Oranges
Hobby: Training to become the mightiest magical girl
Favorite color: Orange
Personality: On the outside Tsuruno pretends to be strong, so that people don't worry about her and so that she can gain more respect from people. However she truly feels like her self worth is related to her strength. When she becomes stronger she loves herself more.
Chapter 47: The Divine One
Mami's Pedophile Ring ran to Hotel Fendt Hope's basement and went up the elevator that was inside of the operation room. Alina tried to blow them away again, but this time Sana had her shield out and blocked the fan's wind.
"Yachiyo? Have you come to have sex with me?" Mami said as she looked at the child.
"No! Absolutely not, I'd never have sex with an old, worn out hag like you."
"Alina take care of them, Lil Kyubey and will leave, but first make make a helicopter for us to leave in."
"Got it." Alina quickly summoned a canvas and drew a helicopter, spawning it into the real world.
"Bye Alina, I'll call you later!" Mifuyu said as the helicopter took off with her, Nemu, Touka, Lil Kyubey, and Mami, who was still constrained, inside of it. Yachiyo, who was not going to allow Mifuyu to escape, jumped high enough so that she could grab the helicopter's left skid.
"YACHIYO!" Sana screamed.
"Don't worry about her, you'll see her soon in the afterlife!" Alina summoned 20 canvases, drawing guns on each and everyone of them, they spawned into the real world and began to shoot at Mami's Pedophile Ring. Everyone went behind Sana's shield, it took every bullet without even being slightly dented!
"You think that's enough to defeat us! YOU'RE WRONG!"
Alina quickly drew a car she flew on top of Sana, and made it spawn but Kirika slowed the car down and tore it to shreds.
"DAMN YOU ALL!" Alina screamed as she painted 8 self portraits of herself. "Now with 8 Holy Alinas on the battlefield, I'll never lose!"
Kirika turned around to slow the Holy Alinas down, Yuma connected the original Alina to the ground, and Sana cut the original Alina in half with her shield. Kirika turned around to let Alina die quicker.
"Damn it! Even with all that power I lost! Mifuyu....save every magical girl in the world!" Sana walked up to Alina's corpse and kicked it.
"How are we supposed to find where Yachiyo is?" Nagisa asked.
"We can't, we simply wait for her to return." Sana said
Favorite food: Paint
Hobby: Serving Mifuyu
Favorite color: Green
Personality: She's devoted her life to serving Mifuyu, she acts however Mifuyu wants her to.
Chapter 48: Fighting on a Helicopter
"Mifuyu, someone's on the helicopter."
"Who the hell was able to jump high enough to reach us?"
"That would be me." Yachiyo said as she stood behind her former friend.
"DAMN YOU, YACHIYO! NO MATTER HOW MANY OF MY FORCES I SEND TO SUPPRESS YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS, YOU GUYS ALWAYS END UP WINNING SOMEHOW."
"You gave them all the order to not kill us. Why is that? If they weren't holding back they would've had a much easier time trying to defeat us."
"It should be obvious by now, I wanted to keep you and your friends alive so that I could do surgery on all of you incase Mami were to fail or somehow die."
"Is it time, my lady?"
"Yes Lil Kyubey! Free Mami and make her kill this damned obstacle!"
Lil Kyubey ripped the handcuffs off of Mami, allowing her to finally get off of the metal table that she was on.
"How did you do surgery on Mami? She's not even a magical girl!"
"We had to put the uwasa inside of her heart, that's the closest we could get to her soul. Holy Mami, DESTROY HER!"
Mami walked up to Yachiyo and hugged her, she buried the child's face into her breasts.
"WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS? KILL HER NOW!"
"No, I will never take an order from you."
"If you don't stop then I'll kill you and Yachiyo!"
"You think i'm scared of you? You know that my power can surpass a god's if I were to train hard enough. And now that I can use magic I'll easily be able to defeat you." Mami summoned a giant gun, to shoot the helicopter down.
"Grab onto me, Yachiyo!" Yachiyo did as she was told, Mami jumped out of the helicopter with Yachiyo in her arms.
Holy Mami and Yachiyo fluttered down to the ground, as the plane crashed with the Wings of Magius' leaders still inside of it.
"It's over we won." Mami said.
"D-Damn it!" Mifuyu said as she began to cough. "I DID ALL OF THAT AND YET I STILL MANAGE TO LOSE TO SOME OLD HAG!" Yachiyo screamed.
"Mifuyu, Touka and Nemu are still alive."
"Splendid! I'll use their power to kill Mami!"
"Yachiyo you are no longer a magical girl, that means that I will be able to give you a wish."
"A wish? If I were to wish Mami and her friends to die, that wouldn't be fun at all. I want to make them suffer."
"Have you thought of a wish yet?"
"Yes. I wish for you to fuse me, Nemu and Touka together."
"IT SHALL BE DONE!"
"Yachiyo, what's that noise?" Mami asked
"I don't know."
A girl stepped out of the wreckage, she had brown hair with a white highlight , she wore red gloves, a yellow shirt, a black skirt, and grey boots.
"My name is Miuku!"
Chapter 49: Miuku
"MIFUYU! DID YOU FUSE WITH LITERAL BABIES? YOU'RE A PSYCHOPATH!" Yachiyo screamed.
"If I am a psychopath then I wouldn't enjoy killing people like you do. I saw how much you enjoyed snapping Kuroe's neck and stabbing Ryo in the head." Yachiyo began to clutch her halberd harder. "Those are children whose families will never get the chance to see them again."
"SHUT YOUR MOUTH! YOU'RE THE PERSON WHO CAUSED TSURUNO TO DIE! HER FAMILY WILL NEVER GET TO SEE HER AGAIN!"
"Nonsense, she willingly joined us. If anything you're the one who caused her death, you are after all the person who stabbed her in the chest."
Yachiyo didn't bother responding, instead she charged at Miuku who blocked Yachiyo's attack with her crown.
"Your weapon is a hat? I hope that you use it more than Speedwagon!"
Miuku kicked Yachiyo in the right leg, and cut her in the stomach using her crown.
"AHHHHH! DIE!" Mami screamed as she summoned a a giant gun. It hit Miuku, who walked it off like nothing had happened.
"Wha-what?" Miuku teleported infront of Mami and cut her in the throat.
"Mami....I don't think that we'll win."
"Yeah....." Mami said as she coughed up blood.
"I'm not even using 1% of my power!" Miuku taunted.
"I'll try to punch her, don't die while I'm gone."
"Ok, Yachiyo." Mami said as she coughed up even more blood.
Yachiyo ran up to Miuku and punched her multiple times in the chest.
"Are you trying to tickle me? If you're not then you're funny, you should become a comedian if you somehow survive!" Miuku said as she grabbed Yachiyo's left hand and crushed it with ease.
"Lay next to the predator and die!" Miuku yelled.
"Mami....we need to fuse...I didn't believe the ability to fuse.....was really something that magical girls could do......but now I know that that is true."
"How do we do that?" Mami coughed up blood.
"Stand up with me."
The two girls stood up
"Now we put our fingers together and say fusion ha."
"Alright I'll do it."
The two raised their arms over their head and put their fingers together, although Yachiyo's hand was broken so she had couldn't close her four other fingers.
"Fusion ha!" They both said.
Chapter 50: Yami
A bright light came out where the two girls stood.
"WHAT THE HELL? THIS DIDN'T HAPPEN WHEN I FUSED WITH THE BABIES!" Miuku screamed.
The light had faded away, now the fusion of the two girls could now me seen.
"My name is Yami....shouldn't it be Machiyo? NO! YAMI SOUNDS BETTER!" The girl screamed at herself.
Yami had blue hair with blonde eyebrows, her eye color was yellow, her chest was completely bare with Mami sized mammaries, she had black sleeves, she had a red cape, she wore white boots with white socks that reached up to her thighs, and she was 4'5 (the same height as Yachiyo.)
"YAMI! COVER YOUR CHEST, NOBODY WANTS TO SEE YOUR COW TITS!" Miuku yelled.
"No! Are you so attracted to them that you'd feel sad about killing these massive milkers!"
Miuku tried to hide her blush the best that she could, which was if anything made it more obvious that she was blushing.
"Stupid sexy Yami." Miuku murmured. "I'll kill you for being so damn sexy!"
Miuku threw her crown at Yami who smacked it out of the air. Miuku teleported behind the fusion of her enemies but Yami grabbed her and threw her out of Earth's atmosphere.
"Don't you for even a second think that I'll allow you to have all of the fun in space!" Yami said as she teleported over to Miuku who was currently near Mars.
"Magical girls can breathe in space? I never expected that!" Miuku said to herself
Suddenly Yami teleported to where Miuku was, however she did not attack her, she summoned her weapon, a harpoon cannon, she harpooned the entirety of Jupiter in under a second, and hit Miuku with it. Despite being hit with the biggest planet in the solar system so hard that the it split into pieces, Miuku kept moving like nothing had happened.
"SHE'S UNFAZED? WE'RE SCREWED!"Yami screamed.
"FEAR MY POWER!"
Miuku summoned her crown and pulled a sun out of it, she threw it at Yami who, just like Miuku before was unfazed by the attack.
Miuku was pissed off by Yami's inability to die, so she pulled out an entire galaxy from her crown and kicked it at Yami, to no affect.
"What's wrong Miuku? I thought I was supposed to fear your power? At most it feels like I'm being lightly slapped by a pillow."
"Don't worry Yami, I'm just getting warmed up!"
She pulled another thing from inside of her crown, this time it was an entire universe! She sent it at Yami with a light flick of her finger.
Yami was again, unfazed.
"DAMN YOU! DAMN YOU! DAMN YOU!" Miuku was at her wits' end, she wanted to end this as quickly as possible so she pulled an entire timeline out of her crown and sent it at Yami with just a light touch of her finger.
"You have to be dead now! There's no way you're not!" Miuku said. Pieces of the things that they had hit each other with were still in space, it's never going to look the same after this day!
The dust from the attack began to vanish and all of a sudden, Yami who wasn't even hurt from the attack emerged from the dust!
She kicked Miuku into the Earth, she landed in the same streets that they were in a few minutes in a matter of milliseconds.
Yami teleported over to Miuku.
"You've indirectly caused the death of so many people, Mifuyu, YOU DESERVE NO MERCY!"
She harpooned Miuku in the chest causing her to unfuse. Both Nemu and Touka were completely unharmed while Mifuyu had a large hole in her chest.
"Hahaha.....Yachiyo....every magical girl.....is destined to....fall into despair...." Yachiyo coughed up blood. "Remember on.....the day that....you become a witch......that you caused your own death......by...killing......me!" Mifuyu fell onto the ground, she wasn't breathing anymore. Yami unfused. Yachiyo walked over to the corpse and kicked her in the head just to make sure that she was actually dead.
"Yachiyo are you ok? Mifuyu was your best friend, you had to kill her."
"I'm fine, the Mifuyu I knew died long ago. The current day Mifuyu was nothing but a lunatic obsessed with saving magical girls who was using my friend's skin as a disguise."
"YACHIYO, MAMI, YOU'RE BOTH SAFE!" Sana yelled as she saw her friends. She quickly began to hug Yachiyo.
"We saw something crash into Earth, we had no choice but to see what it was!" Oriko said.
Lil Kyubey quickly peaked out at the the group of girl's from behind the plane wreckage.
"IT'S YOU! YOU STUPID SON OF A BITCH!" Yachiyo yelled as she ran at the Incubator.
Chapter 51: The End?
After around a minute of chasing the cat alien, Yachiyo finally caught him.
"WHY WERE YOU HELPING OUT MIFUYU?" Yachiyo screamed.
"I-I can't tell you." Lil Kyubey began to tremble.
"I know of something that'll definitely change your mind!" Yachiyo smiled as she summoned a halberd.
"I WASN'T HELPING OUT MIFUYU, SHE WAS HELPING ME OUT!"
"I was the one who approached Mifuyu and told her about the possibility to save magical girls from their fates. Everything she did was first suggested by me, all of her actions were orchestrated by me."
Mifuyu dropped Lil Kyubey.
"Why? Why did you do this?"
"I was ordered to by Jyubey."
"Superintendent Jyubey?" Mami asked.
"Yes, he ordered me to find a way to free magical girls from their fates."
"IS JYUBEY JUST SOME PAWN TO ANOTHER PERSON'S SCHEME?" Yachiyo screamed.
"No, at least I don't think so."
"Where is Jyubey?" Mami asked.
"He lives in Asunaro City." Lil Jyubey responded
"We'll get there in a few hours if we drive there." Oriko said.
"WHAT THE HELL ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THESE BABIES? THEY WON'T STOP CRYING." Nagisa said as she held Nemu and Touka in her arms.
"We have to return them to their pare-"
"They're dead, Mifuyu killed the two girls' parents and then she brought them to Hotel Fendt Hope where they would be taken care of." Lil Jyubey said.
"I'll take care of them." Yuma said.
"You know how to take care of babies, Yuma?" Nagisa asked.
"No, but I'm sure that I'll learn how to take care of them." Yuma grabbed the two babies and began to walk away.
"YUMA? WHERE ARE YOU GOING?" Nagisa yelled.
"I'm going back to Mitakihara City. I don't want to fight while having to take care of two babies. Plus, I think I've had enough excitement for one life time in this week alone."
"So Yuma left. Is anyone else going to stay in Kamihama or go back to Mitakihara?" Oriko asked
"I'm going to Asunaro, obviously." Mami said.
"If Mami's going then I'm going too!" Nagisa said.
"You don't even have to ask me if I'm going there or not!" Kirika said as she kissed Oriko on her left cheek.
"I have no reason to stay here, I'll go with you guys!" Sana said.
"I was only doing this because I was paid but we're friends now, I won't abandon you guys." Felicia said
"Yachiyo are you going or not?" Mami asked
"I'm going, I will not, can not, abandon or let another one of my friends die!"
"We're all going then? That's excellent! Now it's time to look for a car to-"
"No, we should rest up for tonight. Tomorrow we should go to Asunaro." Yachiyo said.
"But we'll just be wasting time if we don't immediately go to Asunaro." Oriko said.
"Who ever wants to stay the night at Mikazuki Villa raise your hand."
Everyone, including Kirika raised their hand.
"Great! Looks like we'll be staying the night at my villa." Yachiyo began to walk away with the rest of Mami's Pedophile Ring following her.
Oriko let out a deep sigh and began following the rest of her friends.
"Kazumi, the Wings of Magius have failed, all of the major players, except for Lil Kyubey, have died." Jyubey said
"I knew that trusting Lil Kyubey was a mistake. The Pleiades Saints and I will just have to this by ourselves!"
Chapter 52: Mami Fucks a Elementary Schooler
Yachiyo was in her room she was tired as hell, but she couldn't sleep. So many things had happened today she had to kill her best friend, her former best friend, and another one of her former friends. Not only that but she fused with a woman who's almost twice her age and her hair had randomly become blonde. She was really horny. She could always break into the Amane sisters' house and rape them but Yachiyo wasn't in the raping mood, so she needed someone to have intercourse with, and she knew exactly who that would be. Yachiyo walked out of her room and knocked on the room that Mami was inside.
"Mami, you want to have sex with me, right?"
Mami instantly got up from her bed and opened the door.
"Start undressing then."
Yachiyo and Mami undressed and began kissing each other. Mami grabbed Yachiyo's 16 inch cock and began stroking it.
"How the hell will your cock even fit inside of me?"
"I don't know, it just will. It's fit inside of much smaller holes before, yours should be able to take me dick."
Yachiyo pushed Mami onto the bed and spread the woman's legs apart.
Yachiyo thrusted into Mami, causing the kindergarten teacher to moan.
"YOU'RE THE BIGGEST THING I'VE EVER HAD IN ME!"
Yachiyo was balls deep into the pedophile, ocassionally grunting as she thrusted.
"MAMI....I'M GOING TO CUM!" Yachiyo shot her load inside of Mami, she pulled out causing her cum to spill out of the woman's vagina.
"That was......fun!" Yachiyo put her head on the pillow, making her fall asleep almost instantly.
"My first time having sex that didn't involve someone getting kidnapped!" Mami said as she began to fall asleep.
Chapter 53: The Road to Asunaro
Yachiyo opened her eyes, Mami was hugging her, guess she just likes the feeling of a warm young body.
"Mami, wake up, it's time for us to get going."
"But I want to sleep longer!"
"If you wanted to sleep longer then you should have not decided to come with us to Asunaro."
Mami got dressed and then stood up.
"Shouldn't you wear normal clothes? If you go out with those clothes that Mifuyu gave you then you'll look like you're a few months too early for Halloween."
"I don't know if you noticed but they took my clothes, and I'm not going to that damned hotel just to get them. Unless you have some clothes that are my size, these are my only options for clothing."
"You'll just have to go out naked, because I didn't think that a grown woman was ever going to stay in my villa and have sex with me." Yachiyo put on her clothes and walked out of the room. Kirika was sitting on the couch.
"Everyone's already in the car, I'm just here to tell you where the fuck to go." Kirika stood up and walked away.
Mami came out of the room, wearing her holy clothes.
"I told you to take them off."
"But they're the only clothes I have."
"It looks like a fucking Halloween costume, and it's fucking May and you're 26 years old."
Yachiyo walked out of her villa. She saw the rest of Mami's Pedophile Ring in a car, with Oriko in the drivers seat.
"HURRY UP! YOU'VE ALREADY DELAYED US FOR AN ENTIRE HOUR!"
Yachiyo got into the trunk of the car.
"Where's Mami, didn't she have sex with you last night?"
"How do you know that?"
"I could hear you guys fucking from the other room."
Finally, Mami had come out of the villa, but she was completely naked.
"MAMI? WHY ARE YOU NAKED?"
"Yachiyo is insulting me about my clothes and.it makes me feel really sad."
"Oh, I thought it was something actually serious. Get in, NOW!" Oriko screamed
Mami went into the trunk with Yachiyo.
"Do you guys have everything that you want to bring? No responses, I guess I'll start driving." Oriko put her foot on the pedal and began to drive to Asunaro City.
Chapter 54: Asunaro City
Mami's Pedophile Ring had finally arrived at Asunaro City after almost 2 hours of driving.
"Mami, do not go off looking for children to have sex with this time." Nagisa said.
"But I'm horny, I can't contain my sexual urges when I see a cute kid!"
"Either you don't hunt for some sexy ass kids or we abandon you."
"Alright guys let's keep walking!" Oriko said.
The group was walking in random directions for a few minutes until Yachiyo spoke.
"We'll never find Jyubey if we just keep walking into random directions."
"Where are we supposed to search then? We quite literally have no leads other than that he lives in Asunaro and I don't think Lil Kyubey has a phone, and if he does then we can't call him since we didn't get his number."
"Why don't we just ask magical girls living here? They have to know about what we're asking if we ask them about a black Incubator."
"Good idea, Mami."
Mami's Pedophile Ring knocked on every door that they found until they reached a giant house with gates surrounding every side.
"Is there a door bell?" Sana asked.
"Let me see." Mami looked around and saw no doorbells.
"Time to knock this bitch down! AEON!" Mami's stand punched it so hard that the gate was sent flying into the sun.
"Now we ask the person living here about Jyubey."
The group knocked on the door to the house.
"HOW THE HELL DID ANYONE GET PAST THE GATES?"
A blue haired 5 year old that was wearing glasses.
"What do you girls want? If you want money then go someplace else, I may be rich but I'm not charitable at all."
"You know of a black Incubator known as Jyubey?"
"Are you friends with him?"
"THAT'S GREAT, COME IN!"
The group of 6 walked into the house.
"My name is Umika Misaki, I am a member of a group of magical girls known as the Pleiades Saints. What do you want to know about Jyubey?"
"Can we hold off on the topic of Jyubey for a bit? I wanna know more about the Pleiades Saints, where are they now?' Yachiyo asked.
"They're either not in my house right now or they're at school."
"Our leader, Kazumi, says she'll be busy for 2 days and won't be able to show up until she's done with all of her tasks."
"Ok, what about Jyubey?"
"He's with Kazumi right now, meaning that he'll come back in 2 days."
"Goddamit! Looks like we'll have to wait 2 whole days for that bastard to show up!"
Chapter 55: Waiting
"Is something wrong?" Umika asked.
"It's nothing, I just wanted Jyubey to be here so that both of our groups could be introduced by him."
"I'll go make you guys some tea, don't go anywhere."
Yachiyo turned around to the rest of her group.
"Should we leave? Jyubey isn't going to be here for 2 days."
"No, we should see if these Pleiades Saints people aren't planning on doing something like kidnapping magical girls and freezing them so that they don't become witches." Mami said.
"That's oddly specific, but I get it. We should stick around to see whether or not these guys are lunatics who want to free magical girls of their curses at any cost."
"So Oriko, how's your relationship with Kirika going?" Nagisa asked.
"Nagisa, don't ask me something like that when Kirika is sitting right besides you."
"Nah, it's fine, if anything I wanna hear what you think of our relationship!"
"Ok so, I love Kirika, she loves me a lot, she would probably die to save me if I were in danger of something that the two of us couldn't handle. I like having sex with her and that's all I guess."
"Does she come drunk and beat you to an inch of your life?" Mami asked.
"What, no? She would never hurt me, and Kirika barely goes outside. As you must surely know that Kirika barely goes to school, she only goes there when she's 'in the mood' which is almost always never. It's honestly a miracle she decided to come with Asunaro with us."
"No it's not, wherever you go, I follow."
"Kirika dear, you don't go to school with me, you just stay home all day."
"That's because you go to a different school then me and you're older than me so even if I went to the same school as you we would be in different classes."
Umika finally came back with the tea.
"It took you long enough." Mami said as she poured herself some tea into a cup.
Someone began knocking on Umika's door.
"Coming!" She said as she opened the door.
An orange haired girl came running through the door, she hugged Umika.
"Oh I wished you so much, baby. Being without you for even just a minute is so painful." She said as she began to kiss Umika on the neck.
"Kaoru not here! We have guests!"
Kaoru looked back at time and went back to kissing her lover.
"I'm sure that they don't mind, they look like they've all had sex before." Kaoru said as she continued kissing her lover.
"Let's ignore them and try to enjoy our tea." Mami said as she took a sip of her tea.
Chapter 56: The Pleiades Saints
"That's enough, Kaoru!" Someone from the outside said. A white haired girl, no older than 6 entered the house.
"Umika, there's guests here? Why didn't you inform me before hand?"
"Saki....what are you doing here?" Umika said as Kaoru kept kissing down her body. "I didn't inform you because I didn't even know that you were going to come here so soon."
"I already told you, Kaoru, stop trying to have sex with Umika. Now's not the time or place to be doing this."
"Shut up Saki! You're acting like you don't try to seduce Kazumi at every chance that you get!"
"You see the different in between that is that I do it when we're both alone together. You're actively trying to fuck Umika, which is much more than just trying to seduce your lover. Plus you're trying to have sex infront of guests that we just met."
"If only Saki would shove her dick into me..." A pink haired girl whispered to herself.
"Mirai! It took you long enough for you to get here." Saki said.
"I was busy thinking about something."
"So is this your entire friend group minus Kazumi and Jyubey, Umika?" Mami asked.
"No. Niko and Satomi haven't showed up yet." Umika was thankfully able to finish talking before being carried upstairs by Kaoru.
"So are you guys gonna spend the night at this place?" Saki asked.
"No, we were-"
Mami slapped Kirika across the face.
"They're letting us stay for free. This'll be much better than having to pay for some crappy hotel."
"Yes, we're going to spend the night here."
"That's great! Let me show you girls where you'll be staying."
Saki began walking upstairs, Mami's Pedophile Ring followed her.
"So the rooms all the way at the back of this hallway is where you'll be sleeping. Try to ignore the moans, all of us have a lot of sex together."
"Sure." Mami's Pedophile Ring said.
Chapter 57: The House of Sex
Many hours had passed, it was now night outside. Sleeping in this house was certainly a challenge, Umika and Karou were still going at it this many hours later. Their fucking would put rabbits to shame. Not only that but Satomi and Niko arrived and they began to have a threesome in another room with Mirai.
"HOW DOES ANYONE SLEEP WITH SUCH A CACOPHONY? Mami screamed, which just added more sound to the already horrendous cacophony.
"SHUT UP!" Yachiyo screamed as she summoned her halberd and poked a whole through the wall to the room where Mami was at.
"I'm not paying for repairs." Yachiyo said as she took her halberd out of the wall.
"Jyubey, Kanna, where should we start looking?" Kazumi asked her two friends.
"I don't know, we have no hints on the Requiem Arrow's whereabouts other than that an abnormally strong stand was seen around these parts of Asunaro City." Kanna said.
"So that narrows it down to this entire part of Asunaro City, that's great! That makes our job so much easier!" Jyubey sarcastically said.
"Jyubey, this is for the future of all magical girls, guess who's species created them."
"Yeah, yeah, I know very well that Incubators are the cause of every magical girls' problems. That's why I'n helping you guys out." Jyubey began to whisper. "Also because I care about all of you and seeing any of you turn into a witch would hurt my heart so much."
"Don't worry, Kazumi and Jyubey, I have two of my friends on their to scout out on possible locations of the Requiem Arrow."
"I hope that we can find them before 2 days, or else we'll have to go back to our friends empty handed and without a good reason as to why we randomly left for 2 days and then came back without doing something important." Kazumi said.
"You also won't be able to hang out with me for a good while!" Kanna said.
"We already knew that, Kanna." Jyubey said as he began to fall asleep.
Chapter 58: Yuuri, One of Kanna's friends
"Damn that Kanna, she gives me such a hard job just because she's a lazy fuck." Yuuri let out a sigh. "CHASE!"
Yuuri jumped into a light post using her stand's ability.
She searched around, moving through electrical cables to try to spot out an exceptionally strong stand user.
"DAMN IT, DAMN IT!" Yuuri said before jumping out. "WHY CAN'T I FIND ANYTHING! DAMN THIS MISSION, DAMN NIKO! I'M GOING TO GIVE THOSE PLEIADES SAINTS A PIECE OF MY MIND FOR NOT LETTING ME JOIN THEIR TEAM. I'M ONLY WORKING FOR KANNA BECAUSE SHE HAS CONNECTIONS TO THE PLEIADES SAINTS!"
Yuuri jumped back into the electrical cables and went over to Umika's house. Once she was inside of the house she sensed that there were other stand using guests inside of this house.
"WHY ARE THESE PEOPLE IN THIS SACRED SANCTUARY! " Yuuri screamed as she kicked down the door to the room that Mami was in.
"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?" Mami screamed at the child.
"WHY ARE YOU IN MY FRIEND'S FRIENDS' HOUSE!"
"THEY LET ME IN!"
Yuuri lunged at Mami, using her stand to punch her through the stomach.
"DAMN IT!" Mami said as she coughed up blood. "AEON!" Mami slowed down time, opened the front door and then kicked Yuuri out of the house.
"This kid is a stand user." Mami said to herself as she began to knock on the door to the room that Niko, Mirai and Satomi were having sex in.
"HELP ME, I'M LITERALLY DYING!"
Mirai quickly opened the door. She gasped when she saw that there was a hole going through Mami's stomach.
"WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!"
"I GOT ATTACKED BY A STAND US-" Mami collapsed due to blood lose.
"Kanna, Jyubey, Kazumi, I bring a report." Yuuri came out in the room that her 3 friends were sleeping in.
"Have you brought us the Requiem Arrow? If not the go back to search-"
"Jyubey! Don't be mean to her!" Kanna said.
Jyubey sighed. "Fine go ahead and tell us what your report is."
"Mysterious visitors are inside of the Pleiades Saint's base of operation."
"Describe them to us."
"Well I only got to see one of them and she looks to be around her late twenties, she's blonde with yellow eyes and she's well endowed."
"IMPOSSIBLE! MAMI AND HER FRIENDS HAVE BEFRIENDED THE PLEIADES SAINTS, THIS IS JUST OUTRAGEOUS!" Jyubey screamed. "HOW DID I GET WOKEN UP TO THIS HORRID NEWS?"
"Well it's late as hell so I'mma send a message to the Pleiades Saint to kill them tomorrow." Kazumi said as she went back to sleep.
Chapter 59: GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!
"Wake up, Mami, you've overslept again." Oriko said as she poked and prodded at the sleeping adult.
"Oriko? You're dead too?"
"No, I'm obviously not dead."
"But I got punched through the stomach."
"Mirai was able to heal you using her magic."
"Wait a minute, what time is it?"
"It's almost 10:30am."
"AHHH! I'M SUCH A LAZY BUM!" Mami screamed as she ran downstairs.
Both Mami's Pedophile Ring and the Pleiades Saints were sitting around the table eating pancakes for breakfast.
"Mami, you're finally up! We ran out of pancakes so you'll have to go outside and eat some bugs or some shit!"
Suddenly Umika's phone began to ring.
"Hold on a minute."
Umika began to read the text message.
"Dear Pleiades Saints, those visitors are trying to kill Jyubey and I Either kill them or at the very least kick them out of your house, Umika, love, Kazumi."
Umika turned around and began to stare at Mami.
"Well you heard our leader! Dan Dan Kokoro Hikareteku!"
Umika's stand appeared behind her.
"WE'VE BEEN BACKSTABBED! AEON!"
Mami slowed down time and grabbed her friends one by one. Eventually she got everyone out of Umika's house.
"And time returns to normal."
"What the hell happened? Were we just betrayed? Why didn't you warn us, Oriko?" Nagisa asked.
"I wasn't expecting anything that was actually important like this to happen until tomorrow so I never tried to use my powers."
"My stand, Hikari no Metamorphosis will destroy all of you!"
Suddenly a car pulled up behind Mami.
"GET IN!" Madoka, who was in a car said.
"LOOKS LIKE HOMURA LET YOU OUT! AE-"
"Stop wasting time and get in!" Another Madoka who was in a back seat said
"THE MADOKA CLONES! EVERYONE GET IN!"
The 6 members of Mami's Pedophile Ring got into the car, allowing it to take off.
"What're you doing here?"
"Well Homura's basement ran out of food so we had no choice but to break out. We decided to move to Asunaro City in an attempt to avoid Homura. Madoka and I were going to go eat something at the nearest IHOP and that's when we ran into you guys who were being attacked. We decided to be kind and help all of you out."
"We'll bring you over to where all of the Madokas live, so hold on for a bit!"
Chapter 60: The Madokas' Base of Operation
After a few minutes of driving, the Madokas and Mami's Pedophile Ring arrived at where every Madoka clone had been living at since the Madokas escape their dungeon of a basement.
They stopped infront of a huge apartment complex that was made out of bricks, the entrance had glass doors.
The 8 of them walked in and took and elevator to the third floor, where these two Madokas lived on. They walked onto apartment 39.
"Madoka 25, and Madoka 19, you're finally back it took you long enough!" Another Madoka who was sitting on the couch said.
"The Madoka sitting over there is Madoka 37, she's one of our closest friends!" Madoka 19 said.
"Did you bring me from IHOP?"
"No, we haven't gone to IHOP yet instead we brought guests-"
"TO EAT? YOU WANT ME TO EAT PEOPLE? Actually I've heard that human tastes pretty good, now I'm curious."
"What? No, of course not, they'll be staying with us for as long as they want." Madoka 25 said as she stepped out of the door.
"If you excuse us, we'll be going to IHOP."
"Kazumi, our glorious leader! We have successfully kicked out those guests from our house. Unfortunately none of them were killed, love Umika." Kazumi was reading the text message out loud.
"Fuck! Those girls still live!"
"Don't worry, Jyubey, I still have someone looking for the stand arrow!" Kanna said.
Chapter 61: Diavolo Magical Girls
Ayase Soujo, Kanna's second person who she sent to find the Requiem Arrow hasn't been doing a lot in terms of looking for it. She was quite literally eating at a KFC, she was eating an 8 piece bucket, including the bones.
"Damn these birds taste good, I wonder if Luca would like these."
After 3 seconds of eating, she switched over to Luca, her other personality.
"Doesn't Aya know already? She's made me eat these deceased birds more times than I can count." Luca took a deep breathe. "I'm going to make sure that she's very aware of what I think of KFC this time!"
Luca quickly wrote down her opinion of KFC before switching back to Ayase.
"Oh, Luca left me a note! Dear Aya, I like KFC but stop making me eat it when you eat these deceased corpses, love Luca."
"If that's really what you want Luca then fine, I'll stop making you eat KFC."
Despite not being finished with her meal, Ayase left the restaurant.
"I guess I'll start looking for that arrow that Kanna wants so badly!"
"Rena, have you found Yachiyo and her friends? No, that's too bad. They need the Requiem Arrow, I trust them with it completely."
"A Requiem Arrow? You know about that?" Ayase asked.
"Yes, however that is all that I will reveal about it to you. My name is Mitama by the way."
"Oh mine is Ayase!" Ayase said cheerfully. "And her name is Luca."
Ayase switched over to Luca.
"Give me the Requiem Arrow now, and I'll let you live!" Luca said as she summoned her stand.
"So you're a stand user too? This'll be fun!" Mitama's stand appeared behind her. "I should have never answered your question!"
Chapter 62: The Child with DID vs a Girl With Only a Single Friend
"King Crimson Barber Shop, will make sure that we get the Requiem Arrow!"
"You fool, Edge of Dawn will have no problems against you. I haven't lost to anyone before, and I will make sure that I won't lose to someone with DID!"
Mitama teleported behind Luca and punched her so hard that she was sent flying into a dark alleyway.
"What? What's happening? I can't keep my eyes open, I need to sleep...so badly."
"Edge of Dawn's ability is to make my opponent fall asleep when they're in the dark, farewell Ayase and Luca."
Mitama pulled out a knife from her pocket but Ayase awoke and dodged her attack.
"What? You woke up that's impossible!"
"Thank my mental illness for my ability to wake up so quickly! Now die!" Her stand made her instantly appear infront of Mitama and stab her.
"My stand allows me to appear infront of any living thing who has even a single strain of hair or fur on them!"
"Looks like this is where I'll die...I leave the rest up to you...Rena.....give Yachiyo the Requiem Arrow....'
"A waste of time and energy, now to report back to Kanna." Ayase said as she walked away form the dead child.
Chapter 63: Rena
"Kanna, I have new leads on the Requiem Arrow!" Ayase said.
"What's the lead?"
"A girl known as Rena is the one who currently has it."
"Ok, nice start, do you know what she looks like?"
"Nope, I have not even a clue for what she may look like."
"Then why are you even REPORTING THIS TO US? THERE'S TONS OF GIRLS NAMED RENA IN ASUNARO ALONE! WE'D SPEND DAYS, IF NOT WEEKS LOOKING FOR THE RENA THAT HAS THE REQUIEM ARROW!"
"You're a meanie!" Ayase said before she ended the call.
Rena was walking around Asunaro. She had already spent hours searching for Yachiyo and her friends, at this point it'd be a waste of time to give up. Mitama and her had gone to where Miuku had crashed. She found Mifuyu's dead body and Lil Kyubey hiding under a car. Rena had pulled him out and he told her about how Yachiyo had gone to Asunaro to chase Jyubey. They had agreed that Rena would look for Yachiyo while Mitama would relax. Now Mitama wouldn't answer any of the blue haired girl's calls, something must've happened to her.
"Damn it Mitama...."
She kept looking around until she saw two pink haired girls who looked exactly the same eating at IHOP.
"Hey you two girls? Have you seen this girl?" Rena held up a photo of Yachiyo to the Madokas.
"Oh, I've seen her plenty! She's currently staying at my apartment."
"TAKE ME THERE RIGHT NOW!"
"Are you friends with her?"
"I guess you can say that..."
"Wait for us outside then, I wanna be able to finish our meal."
Chapter 64: A Fateful Meeting
It was boring inside of the Madokas' apartment. There was nothing to do in there, but it was better than staying at Umika's house and hearing constant sex sounds and being at risk of being killed. They were sadly at a worse chance of catching Jyubey though. If they went to Umika's house they'd be killed and they have no other places to look. You really wouldn't think that the superintendent of a bunch of school districts wouldn't be so elusive.
"Mami, you're a kindergarten teacher, can't you just contact Jyubey? He after all is the superintendent."
"I can't contact him."
"Jyubey never gave teachers any means of.contacting him. He could only be contacted by the principal of the school, and they would rarely contact him. He was basically a last resort, I assume that principal Kyubey contacted him when I kidnapped a bunch of kids."
"After knowing you and literally fusing with you, you kidnapping kids doesn't surprise me in the slightest."
As Yachiyo stopped talking, the Madokas finally returned to their apartment, with Rena walking behind them.
"Rena?" Yachiyo asked.
"You know this girl?"
"A little bit, we went to the same school and occasionally talked but that's about it. Her showing up isn't going to make me relapse into my edgy 'I don't need new friends all I need is Tsuruno to be happy' mode."
"Yachiyo, I have dire news!"
"What is it?"
"I think that Mitama is dead!"
"What? Wasn't she your best friend? Who killed her?"
"She was my best friend but I wasn't with her when she presumably died."
"Is that all you came to tell me? I wasn't very good friends with either you or Mitama, you should've just stayed in Kamihama if all you were gonna tell me was that some girl who I barely knew died."
"I didn't come here to tell you just that, I came to give you this."
Rena pulled out the Requiem Arrow for her pocket.
"Isn't that the thing that was in Nagisa's....no it looks slightly different." Mami said to herself.
"Mitama trusted me with giving this to you."
Chapter 65: The Requiem Arrow
"Where the hell did you get this from?" Mami asked. "It looks really similar to an object that a friends of mine owns."
"Mitama and I went to Egypt one day, we were bored and had nothing else to do. We started digging in random places in that country until eventually we found 6 arrows in a treasure box that was located in the middle of a desert. After we returned to Japan we sold all 4 of them in Mitakihara, Kamihama, Asunaro, and Akanegasaki city. We kept a regular stand arrow and the one and only Requiem Arrow in the world. A few days ago we ended up selling the Requiem Arrow to a girl. Her stand became insanely powerful and could have destroyed the entirety of Asunaro had Mitama and I not stopped her."
"So, you're giving me this because you trust me?"
"Why don't you just protect it? You're the one who found it, you protect it."
"Because people already know that I own the Requiem Arrow. That girl had friends, I heard her calling them about how powerful her stand was and who the person who sold it to her was."
"Y'know I don't give a shit about any of this." Mami said. "I'm gonna go to sleep."
"BUT IT'S 11:07PM!" Yachiyo yelled.
"So? I need to save up my energy for tomorrow when we fight Jyubey." Mami said as she entered an empty bedroom and fell asleep.
Chapter 66: Jyubey's Arrival
Kazumi, Jyubey, Kanna, Yuuri and Ayase were all in the same car, Jyubey was driving said car. After a almost 20 minute long drive they finally arrived at Umika's house.
"Kanna, Yuuri, Ayase. Leave, go look for the Requiem Arrow, call us when you find it." Kazumi said.
"Yes ma'am!" The 3 girls said in unison before running away.
Kazumi and Jyubey both walked up to the front door of Umika's house, she knocked on it and Umika opened the door.
"KAZUMI, YOU'RE FINALLY BACK!" Umika yelled.
"You guys have been waiting, huh?"
Saki came downstairs, completely nude.
"MY BELOVED!" Saki ran over to Kazumi and hugged her.
"Saki, I missed you so much. I don't know how I was able to go an entire day without having sex with you!"
Kazumi began kissing Saki and rubbing her dick.
"Such an awful display of affection makes me sick! At least close the door before you start kissing and feeling each other up!" Jyubey said as he closed the door.
Saki carried Kazumi upstairs and into a bedroom.
"Kanna, why are we going into the Madoka apartments? We have no reason to go there other than that the people living there are all clones which makes them weird."
"Exactly, Ayase, they're weird. We all know that weird people usually have weird objects and what's weirder than an object which makes their stand stronger?"
"A skinless dog that continues to live and can become buff whenever it is threatened by anything?" Yuuri responded
"What the fuck? No! The Requiem Arrow, someone who lives there probably owns the Requiem Arrow!"
"Oh, let's go then!"
The group of three girls ran up to the apartment complex and knocked down the front door. Kanna went up until she reached the third floor where apartment 39 was located. She kicked down the door and saw Rena and Mami talking to Yachiyo who was holding the Requiem Arrow in her hands.
"YOU HAND THAT OVER!" Kanna screamed.
"No, but why do you want it?" Yachiyo asked.
"KAZUMI PROMISED THAT WITH SHE'D USE HER STAND TO FREE MAGICAL GIRLS FROM THEIR CURSE!"
"Oh great, it's these nutjobs again!" Yachiyo said as she summoned her halberd.
Chapter 67: Kanna Time!
"Somebody That I Used to Know, rip those three apart and bring me the Requiem Arrow!"
"What the hell is she talking about?"
Mami stared at Kanna's stand.
"Step back, Yachiyo, I'll handle this! AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!"
Right before Mami's stand slowed down time, Somebody That I Used to Know created an exact clone of Mami that was completely loyal to Kanna.
"What? You can move normally in slowed-"
The Mami clone punched Mami in the face, then the stomach, then the chest, and then she repeated this cycle of abuse until she got bored.
Time returned to its normal speed, allowing Kanna to lunge at Mami and attack her.
"SHOW ME YOUR LORE!" Somebody That I Used to Know knocked out Mami with a jab to the chest.
"Mami Tomoe, age 26, she was born to Chidori Tomoe and Akira Tomoe. She grew up in Mitakihara City and was raised by her parents, until one day her and her family was involved in a car accident that left Mami an orphan. She had to work multiple part time jobs just to be able to pay her apartment's rent, leaving her with no time to make friends. Her life schedule was school, work, work, work, work and then sleep for 1 hour and then repeat until she graduated from college. Once she graduated from college she found work as a kindergarten teacher in Mitakihara City. In her free time she tried to get a boyfriend or even a girlfriend, but no boy or girl ever decided to date her. So she decided to kidnap five of her students, even going so far to kill 2 of her students' parents." Somebody That I Used to Know said
"I've heard enough." Kanna said, causing her stand to stop talking.
"DIE!" Yachiyo summoned over a 100 halberd to hit Kanna with, however Somebody That I Used to Know's punches were fast enough to be able to knock them all out of the air.
"Rena what happened? My halberds, they were all knocked out of the air, and she didn't even move a muscle!"
"Don't worry, I got this!" Rena kicked Kanna in the face, knocking her back a few inches.
"My magic is copy magic, it allows me to permanently copy any magical girl's ability after I touch them!" Rena said with a wide grin on her face.
Chapter 68: Rena vs Kanna
Somebody That I Used to Know appeared behind Rena.
"I can also copy a stand user's stand and as far as I know that is about it."
She punched through the Mami Tomoe clone, killing her nearly instantly.
"SOMEBODY THAT I USED TO KNOW, MAKE A CLONE OF R-"
Rena's stand punched its original copy in the throat, causing Kanna to cough up blood.
"Just because you have my stand doesn't mean that I won't be able to defeat you with my magic!"
Rena touched Yachiyo and shot at least a thousand halberds at Kanna.
"USELESS, USELESS, USELESS! MY STAND CAN EASILY BLOCK YOUR FEEBLE ATTACKS!"
Rena then touched Mami and used Aeon to slow down time. She grabbed Kanna and then moved her out of the apartment, she brought her over to the stairs of the apartment complex and then kicked her down the stairs.
"Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch."
Rena jumped down the stairs and then grabbed Kanna and threw her out of the window. Rena jumped up the stairs and then walked into the Madokas' apartment, she took a seat in-between Mami and Yachiyo.
"They're starting to come for us, quick call the rest of our friends to get going for Umika's house."
Mami called the rest of her pedophile ring and the two Madokas to get in the car.
"So we're going back to Umika's house?" Kirika asked.
"Oh god." Oriko said as she entered the car. After all of Mami's Pedophile Ring got in the car they began to head to Umika's house.
Chapter 69: Umika's house
It only took a few minutes of driving but Mami's Pedophile Ring had finally arrived at Umika's house.
"Once we get in there, there's no guarantee that any of us will come out." Mami said.
"Indeed." Oriko said.
"Use your abilities to see who'll die, if we can find out who's going to die then we'll be able to prevent their deaths." Kirika said.
"Alright, just give me a few seconds to-"
"Time to hit a house with a car!"
Madoka 25 drove her car at Umika's house, opening a big car shaped hole in the wall.
The 8 girls got out of the car and saw that the house was empty, there wasn't even the constant sex noises that was constantly there during Mami's Pedophile Ring's stay here.
"King Crimson Barber Shop!" Lucia appeared behind Rena and punched her through the chest. "Kanna told me about how dangerous you are! Killing you first is my and Ayase's top priority!"
"RENA! AAAAAAHHH, KAIOKEN TIMES 10!" Yachiyo screamed as a red aura surrounded her body.
"What's happening? Why are you red?" Nagisa asked.
She teleported infront of Lucia and punched her so hard that it made her go all around the solar system and eventually back to Umika's house.
"I'LL RIP ALL OF YOUR SKIN OFF OF YOUR BODY AND THEN FORCE YOU TO EAT IT!"
"YOU FOOL! YOU REALLY THINK THAT YOUR FANCY NEW AURA WILL BE ABLE TO DEFEAT OUR BARBER SHOP! YOU'RE WRONG KID, SO WRONG!"
Chapter 70: Lucia vs Yachiyo
Lucia summoned her sword and began to smile at Yachiyo
"I love it when you're mad." Lucia said as she licked her lips.
"WE LITERALLY JUST MET! STOP TALKING LIKE I'M YOUR GIRLFRIEND OR SOME SHIT LIKE THAT!"
Lucia used her stand to appear infront of Yachiyo to stab her. She made her blood so hot that it melted Lucia's sword.
"You're full of surprises! That's exactly what I want in a woman! Perhaps Instead of slaughter you with the rest of your friends I'll keep you alive so that you can be my bride!"
"Sorry, I have no interest in the clinically insane."
"That's perfectly fine, if you won't wed me willingly then I'll just have to get you to marry me by force!"
Lucia shot ice magic at Yachiyo.
"Fighting me is a stupid thing then, what if you kill me? You'll have a to marry a corpse, instead of a living girl who could care for you and love you." Yachiyo said with a grin on her face.
"Nobody said that I'm not a necrophile. As for what Ayase thinks of corpses, I'll have to check in with her about that."
"You know what I'm tired of you, KAMEHAMEHA!" Yachiyo shot a laser made out of magic from her hands, shooting her out of the house.
"Let's keep advancing." Yachiyo said
Chapter 71: Baby Caring Over!
"Yachiyo! Rena is about to die, get over here!" Sana said.
"I don't want to see her die...It's my fault that she was injured, I don't want to see her last moments."
"CONNECT ACT 2!" Yuma stand's clapped its hand, causing Rena's injuries to be healed.
"YUMA! WHAT'RE YOU DOING HERE? WHERE DID YOU LEAVE TOUKA AND NEMU AT?" Nagisa asked.
"I needed to see you guys again, you guys have no way to heal yourselves, you need my Connect so that you don't instantly keel over and die. As for my adopted children, I hired a babysitter to take care of them. Leaving them alone would be irresponsible."
"So should we split up? Jyubey could be in the bathroom or kitchen or some shit like that." Kirika asked.
"Yes, let's split up!" Oriko said. "Kirika, follow me, everyone else go your own separate ways!" Oriko said as her and Kirika went upstairs.
"Alright guys, we'll be in our car, calls us if you need anything." The Madoka Clones said in unison before going inside of their car.
"I'll be going to the bathroom then, I need to take a piss." Felicia said. Felicia went into Umika's bathroom and locked the door. She proceeded to take a piss and when she flushed the toilet, Mirai came out of it.
"Surprised? Kazumi and Jyubey informed me to go inside of this toilet using my stand, Haruka Mirai, so that I could wait for you and your friends to arrive!"
Chapter 72: Magical Girl of the Toliet
Felicia summoned her hammer and hit the toilet with it, flattening it. Mirai came out of the flattened toilet completely unharmed.
"WHAT THE HELL? HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE?"
"Can't you see my stand?"
"What's a stand?"
"So you have no stand? This'll be easy then!"
Mirai grew back to her regular size. "HARUKA MIRAI! SEND HER TO SOMEPLACE FARAWAY!" Haruka Mirai gave a barrage of punches to Felicia, sending her flying out of the bathroom.
"You didn't even move a muscle! What is your magic?" Felicia began to shake in fear.
"My name is teddy bear magic, it allows me to create as many teddy bears as I want."
"Wait a minute, if your magic is teddy bear magic then how could you hit me without even moving a muscle?"
Mirai began to smile.
"My stand is named Haruka Mirai, it allows me to shrink as much as I want as long as someone is watching me. Since things that you see from faraway look smaller I can become smaller. NOW DIE! GAGAGAGAGAGAGAGA!" Haruka Mirai beat the shit out of Felicia, leaving her passed out in the hallway.
"Now to help out my friends!" Mirai said as she walked away from the unconscious magical girl.
Sana was in the basement of Umika's house. For some reason she'd always end up in the basement of her enemies' base of operation. Hopefully she wouldn't join them this time.
"HELLO! IS ANYONE HERE! I DON'T WANNA FIGHT YOU, WE COULD JUST TALK IT OUT AND THEN GO ON TO LIVE HAPPILY EVER AFTER!" Sana shouted. Nobody responded.
"Oh, so looks like nobody's here, I need to get out of here before I join the evil group of magical girls again." Right as Sana was about to open the door to leave Umika's basement, Satomi opened the door.
"Oh hi." Sana said with a sheepish smile.
"I thought that finding you guys would be somewhat hard! Hungry For Heaven will rip you apart!" Satomi's stand appeared behind her but since Sana wasn't a stand user, she couldn't see Hungry For Heaven.
"Hungry For Heaven? What's that?" Satomi began to walk towards Sana. "NO! GET AWAY FROM ME! LEAVE ME ALONE PLEASE!"
Chapter 73: Hungry For Heaven
Hungry For Heaven appeared behind Satomi, but it was invisible to a non stand user, like Sana.
"PLEASE! PLEASE DON'T RAPE ME!"
"Rape you? I wasn't gonna rape you, but I was gonna kill you!"
"AHHH! PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Satomi grabbed Sana, walked outside and then threw her up into the air. She kept floating endlessly. Sanalooked down and realized how far up she was.
"WHY AM I NOT FALLING? SOMEBODY HELP ME!"
"That should be high enough."
Right when Sana was about to exit Earth's atmosphere, Satomi gave a thumbs down, causing her opponent to fall from that height.
"You're gonna make a fabulous splatter on the floor!"
"CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT HER TO THE SKY!" Connect Act 2 clapped its hands and then Sana stopped falling.
"YOU'RE A STAND USER TOO? LOOKS LIKE I'LL ACTUALLY HAVE TO GET SERIOUS!"
Satomi summoned a staff with a cat's head on it. The cat head opened its mouth and spewed fire at Yuma.
"CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT THE FIRE TO ITS CREATOR!"
Connect Act 2 clapped its hands and connected the fire to Satomi, causing it to be launched back at her.
"IT BURNS! STOP, MAKE IT STOP!"
"SATOMI!" Mirai screamed as she came out of the house. "I'LL KILL YOU FOR BURNING HER!" Mirai summoned a staff which transformed into two swords. She raised her swords up to the air which caused 3 teddy bears to poof into existence.
Chapter 74: Connect
'I could use Connect Act 2 to connect one of the teddy bears to the ground but that would mean that Sana would have to fall and die. I could just touch the teddy bears one by one but that would allow their creator to make more or just attack me normally.' Yuma thought to herself.
The teddy bears staggered foward towards Yuma, getting closer and closer by the second.
"CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT THE ENEMY MAGICAL GIRL TO THE GROUND!" Connect Act 2 clapped its hands and connected Mirai to the ground, causing Sana to begin falling once again.
"AHHHHHH!" Sana closed her eyes, praying for a miracle to happen.
Once Sana got close to the ground, Yuma touched her and connected Sana to her head.
"Huh? I'm alive?" Sana attempted to get off of Yuma's head but couldn't move.
"Sorry about that, once this fight is over I'll pull you off of my head."
Yuma punched through the nearest teddy bear's chest and then hit the other teddy bears with its dead body.
"DAMN IT! I CAN'T MOVE MY ARMS OR EVEN MY HANDS!"
"Exactly, I connected you to the ground. That means that you won't be able to move until I allow you to."
"LET ME MOVE THEN!"
"No." Connect Act 2 began to beat the shit out of Mirai until she passed out. Yuma threw Mirai's unconcious body through Umika's house, causing her to land in. umika's living room. Yuma unconnected Sana from her head and began to carry Yuma in her arms.
"Alright, Yuma, lets look for Jyubey." Yuma said.
Nagisa checked the kitchen, nobody was here. She opened every drawer and still found nothing. Next she checked the refridgerator, still nobody. Finally she checked the oven, she opened it and saw Niko, trying to fall asleep in there.
"HEY, I'M TRYING TO SLEEP IN HERE!" Niko yelled before using her stand to close the oven.
"Aren't we supposed to be fighting? I'm literally invading your base of operation that's also your friend's house. Plus we're beating the shit out of all of your friends."
Niko sighed before saying. "Fine, if you want me to fight you so bad then I'll fight you later after I wake up."
Nagisa began to walk away before, Niko began to speak again.
"Would you mind turning the heat up?"
"Won't that kill you?"
"Nah, I like sleeping in a nice warm place, that's why I'm asking you to do me this favor."
"Also aren't you a stand user? I saw a stand close the oven, and I'm assuming its yours."
"It was, but I'm so tired to use it right now."
Nagisa walked over and turned up the heat for the oven.
"Ahh, that's nice! Thanks for that!"
"You're welcome." Nagisa said before walking away.
Chapter 75: Dan Dan’s Metamorphosis
Kirika and Oriko walked down the halls of the upstairs part of Umika’s house, there were moans and grunts coming from one of the rooms but it just sounded like Umika and Kaoru fucking and not someone like Jyubey or Kazumi.
“Oriko, call me a sex addict but these moans, they’re so erotic!” A bulge appeared in Kirika’s skirt. “I can’t contain myself anymore! Their moans are turning me on!”
“Why don’t we ask them if we can have a foursome? I’m sure they wouldn’t mind.”
“They’re our enemies, Oriko, they literally tried to kill us the last time we were here.”
“Well it’s worth a shot.”
“But they’re stand users and we’re not, they could use their stands to kill us without us even knowing.” Kirika began to rub her erection through her skirt. “Let’s just ignore them and leave other people with stands to deal with them like Mami, Nagisa, Rena, Yuma, or….actually that’s all of our friends that are stand users.”
Oriko began to knock on the door that Umika and Kaoru were in.
“ORIKO, YOU FOOL!” Kirika screamed.
Umika got up and opened the door to see Oriko standing there.
“How can I help you? I don’t really know what else to say. We tried to kill you last time we met and I’m sure Kazumi would want me to kill you guys but I don’t want to. My girlfriend and I were in the middle of having sex and after that we were maybe going to fall asleep together, but we’re not in the mood to fight you guys.”
“Well my girlfriend and I were both very turned on from the sounds of you and your girlfriend’s intimacy and we wanted to ask you if-“
“Oriko, shut up. They’re in a good mood right now, it’s best not to continue with this and just have sex with just the two of us in one of the many other empty rooms in this gigantic house.” Kirika’s right hand was over her eyes.
“I WANTED TO KNOW IF IT WAS OKAY IF WE COULD HAVE A FOURSOME WITH YOU!”
Oriko screamed. Her lover’s screaming caused Kirika to let out a loud sigh.
“We’re so fucking dead. We had a good run but it’s about time we start writing our wills.” Kirika was grabbed by Kaoru.
“We’re not gonna kill you! You two are welcomed to have as much sex with us as you want!” Kaoru said as she brought Kirika into the room.
“You should follow your girlfriend, Oriko.” Umika said. Oriko entered the room, after she entered Umika closed the door and locked it.
Chapter 76: Mami Gets Her Revenge
Mami was going to investigate the roof, since Sana had texted her that the basement didn't contain a elevator that lead to the roof she was hoping that either there'd be some sort of entrance that'd bring her to the attic which would allow her to reach the roof somehow, or that there would be some sort of hidden entrance that would lead her to the roof. If those two options weren't a possiblity that would mean that she would have to punch a hole through the roof and then jump on top of just for a chance that maybe Jyubey and Kazumi were there. Mami had reached then end of the hallway and saw Yuuri standing there, she appeared to be waiting for something or for someone.
"Yuuri..." Mami growled.
"I'm sorry, do I know you? Did we fight, did we have a intimate relationship, were we friends with each other at some point?"
"We fought once before, you almost killed me!"
"Oh yeah, I remember that now! You're the girl who the Wings of Magius dolled up with a uwasa, so now you can use magic. You're also a stand user, your stand is Aeon, it allows you to slow down time!"
"Looks like you really did your homework on me and then you forgot who I was. You're just like my good for nothing sex sla- I mean, my students. They can easily do their homework the night before but when it comes time for something important, like a test, they forget all about it." Mami said as she closed her eyes. She regretted becoming a kindergarten teacher.
Yuuri summoned Chase and went inside of the nearest lightbulb. Mami summoned Aeon and shattered it. She look around for where Yuuri was, incase shattering the lightbulb didn't kill her.
"I'm right behind you." Yuuri said before getting inside of a electrical outlet.
"AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!" Mami punched the electrical outlet until it was flatter than a pancake.
"And time returns to normal."
This time Yuuri had to be dead, there's no way she could have gotten out of that electrical outlet.
"Too slow, Mami, too slow!"
Yuuri went inside of a another lightbulb.
"THIS TIME THERE'S NO GETTING AWAY! AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!" Mami shattered the lightbulb by punching it.
She kept time slowed down for what would be at least 5 minutes in regular time. She didn't see any signs of Yuuri getting out of the lightbulb and going behind her. Mami suddenly had a realization about Chase's ability. She shattered all of the lightbulbs in the hallway.
"And time returns to normal."
Yuuri was infornt of Mami, there wasn't anything electrical near were both of them were.
"Your stand's ability it allows you to go inside of anything that's electrical. If that thing is destroyed then you will instantly go to the nearest electrical object. She there aren't any electrical objects in this hallway anymore so you had no objects to go inside of!"
"Please spare my life! I don't want to die!"
"I wasn't ever going to kill you, I was always planning on hurting you, very badly!" Aeon began to pummel Yuuri so hard that by the end of the beating, all of her bones were broken.
"Mami..." Yuuri said, trying to raise her hand to no avail.
"Lay there and think about what you've done, consider this a time out!" Mami said as she found the opening to the attic of Umika's house.
"Here I come, Jyubey."
Chapter 77: Jyubey
Mami called all of her friends, the only people who didn't answer her calls were Kirika and Oriko. Mami was staring at the celling, once they got up there, their final battle would begin.
"Mami, I'm here." Nagisa said.
"We got here just in time!" Yuma said, carrying Sana in her arms.
"Here I am, also here's this girl." Rena said, throwing Felicia's unconscious body to the floor.
"So Jyubey's up there." Yachiyo said, walking to the end of the hallway. "I want to talk to him, I want to know why he did this. Why did he use a mentally unstable little girl to do his bidding. His actions have resulted in the deaths of Tsuruno, Momoko, Kanae, Mel, Ai but she came back, Alina, Nemu and Touka's parents, Mifuyu...." Yachiyo closed her eyes and gave in a deep breathe. "And these are just the ones on the top of my head."
"I wonder what that Kazumi chick's involvement in all of this is, perhaps she's the real mastermind behind all of this needless death and suffering and Jyubey could just be another one of her pawns like Lil Kyubey or Mifuyu. Useful for a job, and then completely disposable after they fail at it." Nagisa said.
"What's their whole reason for creating the Wings of Magius? Mifuyu said that it was made to free magical girls from their fate of becoming a witch but she's not a trustworthy source of information since she was being used and wasn't mentally healthy." Yuma said. "For all we know they could've created the Wings of Magius to create a magical girl that was as strong as Mami is right now to use to take over the world or some shit like that "
"That brings in another question, why do they want the Requiem Arrow so badly?" Rena asked. "Requiem stands far surpass regular stands and I can't think of what they'd want it so badly for. If it was breaking the curse placed on magical girls then that was already the Wings of Magius' goal, sure they could've started chasing it down after Mifuyu's death, but why? Wouldn't capturing Mami fulfill the same goal as using the Requiem Arrow to break the curse placed on all magical girls?"
"I don't know....none of use know yet....that's why we must continue upwards to the roof!" Mami said.
She climbed up to the attic, once there she saw another hatch leading to the roof of the house. She opened the hatch and went up to the roof. On the roof she saw Kanna and Jyubey watching Saki and Kazumi fucking like animals.
Chapter 78: Kazumi
"You've finally arrived, Holy Mami." Kazumi said as Saki pulled out of her vagina. "I know that you or one of your friends have it so hand it over. Hand over the Requiem Arrow and nobody gets hurt."
"I WON'T LISTEN TO YOU, KAZUMI, I ONLY WANT TO TALK TO JYUBEY!" Yachiyo said as she jumped onto the roof from the attic. Her hair was blonde and she had a halberd in her hands pointed a Jyubey. "WHY DID YOU DO THIS? WHY HAVE YOU HURT SO MANY PEOPLE? TELL ME AND I'LL LET YOU LIVE!"
Jyubey began to look at Yachiyo.
"I'm sure that Mifuyu already informed you of this, but Incubators say that the fate of every magical girl is to become a witch. That is a lie! Tons of magical girls are able to live happy and full lives without turning into witches but they have to learn to control their emotions so that they don't despair and turn into a witch."
Jyubey stopped talking and Kazumi began to talk.
"It's unfair that girls and even boys all around the world have to control their emotions from the moment that they are born to stop themselves from dying and becoming a monster. One day Jyubey approached me and gave me an idea, I should try to find a way on how to break the curse placed on every magical and turn them back into normal girls or at the very least find a way to stop them from becoming witches. He wanted this because the thought of me turning into a witch haunts him is something that he frequently thought of. Me becoming a witch is something that frequently happens in a his nightmares and he would always wake up crying, he never wants that to happen to me in real life. A few days after he told me that we ended up going on a vacation to Kamihama city to visit Lil Kyubey and we found a white haired girl that was older than I sitting alone on a playground swing. I'm sure you knew her well, Yachiyo."
"I'LL KILL YOU!" Yachiyo screamed.
She teleported infront of Kazumi who quickly uppercutted her.
"You're a waste of air and valuable magic!" Kazumi poked Yachiyo so hard with one finger that she landed in another timeline.
"How sad for little Yachiyo, I wasn't even using 1% of my power." Kazumi snapped her fingers and opened a portal to allow Yachiyo to enter the timeline that Kazumi was in.
"What was that..." Yachiyo said in complete shock.
"CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT KAZUMI TO-"
An incubator launched itself into Yuma's chest, causing her to fall to the ground.
"It's truly foolish to try to interfere with me."
"FINDING THE TRUTH!" Nagisa attempted to hit Kazumi, only for her to teleport behind her and stab the detective with her pinky finger.
"You people are so annoying!" Kazumi tossed Nagisa off of the house.
"As I was saying before I was so rudely interrupted by your friends. We found Mifuyu and gave her the suggestion to start the Wings of Magius, well Lil Kyubey did but I told him all about the idea of an organization of magical girls that try to find a way to stop witches from becoming witches. She may have founded it but she didn't control it, Lil Kyubey, a friend of Jyubey's did, and Jyubey approved of the idea that Lil Kyubey would tell Mifuyu. He gave her all of his ideas on how to free magical girls. Eventually Lil Jyubey sensed two incredibly strong infants, he and Mifuyu went to their houses and killed their parents. In Nemu's house they found a weird golden arrow, Mifuyu let Lil Kyubey keep it for research purposes who inturn gave it us, the Pleiades Saints. All of us gained powerful stands, I even gave it to my friends who weren't in the Pleiades Saints like Ayase and Kanna. We eventually found out that Nemu could create things known as uwasas that when put inside of a magical girl would make them incredibly powerful but if the magical girl host was mentally weaker then her uwasa would take take over her body and corrupt her memories and would make her act like a maniac. But if they were around the same strength and the magical girl accepted the uwasa into her body then they would permanently bond with each other. We thought that if a girl were to become strong enough with the help of a uwasa than maybe she would be able to break the curse placed on magical girls. And we were right, you're living proof of that idea, Mami! After Mifuyu died we thought of another way to think of breaking the magical girl curse and we heard reports of a Stand Arrow that would make a stand thousands of times stronger by some girl and that's where we found out about the Requiem Arrow. If I had the Requiem Arrow then I would most certainly be strong enough to break the magical girl curse!"
Thousands of Incubators began to climb onto the roof of Umika's house. They began to carry Kazumi on top of them and created armor to protect her. They keep doing this until Kazumi was 7 feet tall and completely protected by them, leaving only a incredibly small hold that let air in. They let Jyubey in to cuddle next to Kazumi.
"Now hand over the Requiem Arrow or you and all of your friends' lives are forfeit!" The Incubator protected 4 year old said.
Chapter 79: Rivers in the Desert
Rena jumped onto the roof from the attic and stood infront of Mami and Yachiyo.
"I'll never give you the Requiem Arrow!"
"That's fine by me, I'll just have to kill you and your friends!"
Kazumi punched Rena with a fist made out of Incubators, causing her to go to multiple different timelines before end up back at her original timeline.
"FUCK YOU, KAZUMI!" Yachiyo shot thousands of halberds at Kazumi only for Incubators to come out of nowhere and take the attack for her.
"I'm sure you must have already figured it out now but my stand, Rivers in the Desert, allows me to control any Incubator that doesn't want to work with me willingly. I can also make them do this!"
Kazumi shot 3 Incubators at Mami, making them explode on impact.
"I'LL MAKE YOU FEEL EVEN WORSE PAIN THAN NEMU AND TOUKA'S PARENTS FELT WHEN YOU MURDERED THEM!" Yachiyo stabbed the Kyubey suit, causing the Incubator that she stabbed to explode infront of her face.
"Foolish child, my Incubators' explosions have no affect on me, they'll only harm you and your friends!" Kazumi stomped on Yachiyo, causing her to go through the Earth and then back up again.
"TRIO FINALE!" Mami shot a giant bullet at Kazumi who slapped it back at Mami with ease. Mami was almost hit by it but was able to dodge it just in time.
"Mami, fuse with me! Yami is the only person strong enough to even hurt her!"
Mami and Yachiyo walked up to each other said the words "FUSION HA!" in unison and then moved up their arms over their heads and made each other's fingers touch. They had fused into Yami.
"HOLY SHIT! YOUR TITS ARE BIGGER THAN MY MOM'S!" Rena screamed. "AWOOOGA LOOK AT THEM TITTIES!" Rena pointed at Yami's big old honkers.
"GO, GO, HERE WE GO!" A yellow aura surrounded Yami's body.
"Looks like I can use my power even in this form!" Yami said to herself as she teleported infront of Kazumi. The younger girl grabbed Yami the second she was infront of her and threw her into the center of Asunaro. Yami's body made a massive impact crater the moment she hit the ground.
"Fuck! Not even this will work against her!"
Kazumi jumped over to where Yami landed, intending to take the Requiem Arrow from her.
"FUCK YOU!" Yami shot a massive fuck you laser from her chest, hitting Kazumi the moment she had the Requiem Arrow in her hands. Kazumi's hand was cut off, dropping the Requiem Arrow on the ground. Kazumi quickly regrew it before trying to grab it again.
"I WON'T LET YOU HAVE THE ARROW!" Yami screamed.
Chapter 80: GRAB IT NOW!
"I NEED TO GRAB THE REQUIEM ARROW!" Yami said before grabbing it and teleporting away.
"Now I just need Aeon to touch-" Yami was interrupted by Kazumi punching her into the ground. The impact caused her to drop the Requiem Arrow.
"DIE!" Yami screamed before shooting a fuck you laser at the younger girl. In retaliation, Kazumi shot multiple Incubators at Yami, overpowering her fuck you laser and exploding once they impacted with Yami.
"No...Kazumi...please don't....use the...Requiem Arrow..." Yami said before she passed out and separated.
"IT'S OVER! IT'S FINALLY OVER! I HAVE WON!" Kazumi screamed. "Now let's see what this can do!"
Kazumi stabbed her Incubator suit with the arrow. A bright light began to shine out of it before abruptly stopping.
"Now it's time to test out my new power!" Yachiyo did nothing for a couple of seconds until she realizes that her soul gem had disappeared.
"HAHAHAHA! MY GOAL HAS FINALLY SUCCEEDED! NOW A NEW ERA CAN BEGIN, AN ERA WITHOUT MAGICAL GIRLS!"
"Kazumi, can you still use your magic?" Jyubey asked.
"Yes, this Incubator suit is proof enough that I can still use magic."
"Then magical girls still exist, it's just that their soul gems have been erased from existence."
"Let me rephrase that then. NOW A NEW ERA CAN BEGIN, AN ERA WHERE MAGICAL GIRLS NO LONGER SUFFER DUE TO THEIR ACCURSED SOUL GEMS!"
"I wonder what the Incubators that you're using as a suit think of this wonderful news."
"Please, fucking kill me." An Incubator begged
Kazumi and Jyubey began to laugh before walking away, still in their Incubator suit. They left Mami and Yachiyo on the streets of Asunaro.
Chapter 81: Where Are They?
Mami and Yachiyo woke up, they were unfused and on the streets of Asunaro.
"What happened? Where's the Requiem Arrow?" Mami asked.
"I don't know, I remember us being Yami and then getting punched by Kazumi before falling unconscious."
"That must mean that the worst has happened... Yachiyo, we need to go to Umika's house! That's where Kazumi most likely went!"
Yachiyo looked down and saw that her soul gem was gone.
"Looks like it's over. We lost. We couldn't defeat Kazumi, we couldn't give Jyubey the punishment that he deserved, and we couldn't even protect the Requiem Arrow." Yachiyo began to cry. "I know that you already told you that the worst has happened but I thought that soul gems would have still existed. I HATE SOUL GEMS AS MUCH AS THE NEXT GIRL BUT THEY NEED TO CONTINUE TO EXIST JUST SO THAT KAZUMI AND JYUBEY CAN SUFFER!" Yachiyo screamed. She looked up at the sky and began to scream again. "TSURUNO, ALL OF THIS HAPPENED BECAUSE I BECAME TO SOFT! FROM NOW ON I WILL FORSAKE FRIENDSHIP ONCE-"
Mami bitch slapped Yachiyo across the face.
"DON'T SAY THOSE THINGS YACHIYO! TSURUNO WOULD WANT YOU TO BE HAPPY, MAKING NEW FRIENDS AND NOT OBSESSING OVER YOUR DECEASED FRIENDS!"
"You're right, Mami, I have no idea what came over me. My edginess took over for a bit."
"Now that you've realized your mistakes, come on, fuse with me!"
"Alright, alright, I will." Yachiyo said before wiping her tears away.
"FUSION, HA!" Yachiyo and Mami fused into Yami before they started to fly towards Umika's house.
"Can't I just teleport over there?" She asked herself.
"Yeah but this is cooler."
"I'm right "
Chapter 82: A Fated Clash
“GAH, SAKI, GO FASTER! LEAVE ME UNABLE TO WALK FOR THE NEXT MONTH!” Kazumi cried out as she was being piped by her girlfriend.
“I’LL BEAT YOU TO DEATH WITH YOUR OWN BONES!” Yami said as she punched down the door to Kazumi’s room.
“Why is it that you always interrupt the intimate time that Saki and I have together?” Kazumi asked.
“WHERE’S THE REQUIEM ARROW?” Yami screamed.
“Find it yourself!” Thousands of Incubators began to enter Kazumi’s room, any attacks that Yami would preform on Kazumi were stopped by Incubators. The Incubator suit was finally constructed, it opened slightly to allow Jyubey, who was underneath Kazumi’s bed, to get in.
“Excellent work Jyubey, bringing the Requiem Arrow in so that she couldn’t grab it.” Kazumi said as she stroked Jyubey’s head.
“Looks like I’ll have to go inside of her! That sounds wrong!”
“Saki, get out of this room, it’s about to be turned into a war zone.”
Saki walked over to where the door used to be.
“Can you move?”
Yami moved like Saki had asked her.
Yami teleported to Kazumi, bringing a barrage of punches on Kazumi’s chest, causing several hundred Incubators to explode, leaving her chest exposed. More Incubators instantly took her place.
“HAHAHAHA!” Kazumi quickly absorbed thousands of timelines in under a second and then blasted them all at Yami, causing her to defuse and get shot out of the house.
“Beg for me to forgive the both of you and I’ll think about letting the two of you live!”
“No…. I won’t beg…. I’ll never beg for my life…. To a heartless monster who’s killed a countless…. Amount of people!” Yachiyo said, standing up, her legs were wobbling from Kazumi’s attack.
“Yeah…. What she said!” Mami said, her legs were also wobbling.
“Then I’LL KILL YOU!”
Mami and Yachiyo dodged Kazumi’s attack.
“NOW!” Yachiyo summoned millions of halberds.
“I DON’T KNOW WHAT THE HELL YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT BUT SURE!”
Mami summoned millions of guns.
Millions of bullets and halberds hit Kazumi, completely destroying her suit.
“AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Once time was slowed down Kazumi kept moving at the same speed but the Incubators she sent to rebuild her Incubator suit were slowed down.
“I’LL NEVER GIVE YOU THE REQUIEM ARROW!” Kazumi screamed.
“That’s fine, I’ll just have to kill you.”
Mani summoned millions of guns.
“I WON’T LET YOU WIN!”
Kazumi created a ball of black fire which hit one bullet and then spread to the next one, and the next one, and the next one, eventually every gun was burnt to ashes.
“Do you like my magic? DO YOU LIKE IT?”
Aeon, who was behind Kazumi punched her in the back, causing her to drop the Requiem Arrow. It grabbed the Requiem Arrow and then stabbed itself in the right finger.
“No, NOOOOOOO!” Kazumi screamed.
Chapter 83: Requiem Da
“It’s over, Kazumi.”
“BUT I WAS SUPPOSED TO WIN! I GOT THE REQUIEM ARROW FIRST, I USED RIVERS IN THE DESERT REQUIEM TO DESTROY SOUL GEMS, AND I BEAT YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS! SO WHY DIDN’T I WIN?” Kazumi screamed.
“Because… because…” Mami tried to think of a reason as to why Kazumi lost. “I don’t know honestly. I guess you were just unlucky.”
“AHHH, I WON’T LET YOU KILL ME! I CAN’T LET MY DREAMS DIE HERE!” Kazumi pulled her panties down, allowing Jyubey to jump free and go through Mami’s chest.
“GAH! You… you bastard!”
“Did you really think Jyubey died? I stuffed him up my vagina for later use as my trump card.”
“That’s… enough… I’ll… end this… now!”
Aeon Requiem punched Kazumi so hard that she was sent flying into space.
“JYUBEY, SAKI, HELP ME!” Kazumi screamed before Mami teleported up to Kazumi.
“DIE!” Aeon Requiem began to pummel Kazumi so hard that after just one second all of her bones in her body were broken. Just a single touch from Aeon Requiem could break someone’s skeleton, it was able to move faster than the speed of light as well.
Aeon Requiem kicked Kazumi back to Earth in less than a second, causing a gigantic impact crater to form, where she fell.
“Kazumi! Wake up!” Jyubey said as he tried to shake Kazumi into waking up. “You’re still breathing so what aren’t you waking up?” Jyubey said as he began to cry.
“Her soul isn’t in her body anymore. I made Aeon Requiem beat most of it out of her but I kept enough of her soul inside of her body to keep her alive. Kazumi will never wake up, she’s basically brain dead. Oh and if you’re wondering where her soul is right now, Aeon Requiem’s ability is to make someone’s soul experience the entirety of human history as it normally happens, they can’t affect history at all so they just have to sit back and watch in real time. One day of watching human history would be one day in the present day.” Mami began to stare at Jyubey and smiled at him.
“Don’t think you’ll be getting away, YOU’RE ABOUT TO BE PUNISHED!”
Mami slightly touched Jyubey causing him to shatter to pieces.
“And times returns to normal.” Mami said.
“What the hell are we doing here? Why is Jyubey in literal pieces?” The other Incubators said.
“I killed him, and you better all start running away unless you all want to suffer the same fate!”
“Yes ma’am.” The Incubators said in unison before running away.
“Excellent… excellent…” Mami said before passing out.
“You’re finally up. You really had me worried back there, you hag!” Yachiyo said.
“Mami! She’s finally up!” A Madoka clone said, running up to Mami to hug her while she was still sat down in the car.
“Your prediction came true, Oriko, Mami was fine.” Kirika said as she hugged and kissed Oriko.
“Kirika, don’t do this, we’re in public!”
“You should thank me for the fact that you’re still alive, you pedo!” Yuma said as she hugged Mami.
“You’re the only pedophile I’ll ever respect.” Felicia said as she looked at Mami through the window of the car.
“I’m glad that you’re still alive, Mami, you’re the reason why I have friends other than Ai now. You’ve influenced my life so much!”
“Yachiyo, how dare you get to have all the fun with Mami! I was her first friend and I care about her the most!” Nagisa said.
“That’s debatable, detective lady.”
“So, I’m guessing everyone’s here now.” Rena said
“No, we’re still waiting for Madoka-“
“Madoka 25, I’m right here.”
“Everyone get inside then!”
“Mami’s Pedophile Ring entered the Madokas’ car.
“Where are we going to next? What adventure lies in store for this group of merry friends!” Sana said gleefully.
Mami waited for a few seconds to pass before responding to Sana.
“Nothing, we’re all going back home. Some of us live in different cities, like how the Madokas live in Asunaro, and you and Yachiyo live in Kamihama. Plus some of us have more responsibilities, like how I have to keep 4 kids a secret from their family and the police or how Yuma has to take care of her adopted daughters.”
“So that means this’ll be the last time… I see most of you…” Sana began to cry. “I DON’T WANT THIS! I WANT TO BE WITH YOU GUYS, YOU’RE ALL MY PRECIOUS FRIENDS!”
“I’m sorry, Sana but this is how it’s supposed to be.”
“WHY? WHY DOES LIFE HAVE TO BE SO UNFAIR?”
“What do I know. I didn’t create this universe, I didn’t make it unfair.”
Yachiyo wiped away Sana’s tears.
“It’s okay, Rena, Felicia and I will visit you frequently.”
“Stop it, stop this talk before I get emotional!” Madoka 19 said. “I’m not good at driving while crying.”
“Sana, I promise to meet you again one day. I don’t know when, it may be next week, next month, next decade, next century, but it’ll happen.”
“Please don’t ever break that promise, Mami!”
“I won’t, I won’t.” Mami said as she hugged Sana.
“Whatever the future holds, we’ll always be together, right Mami?” Nagisa said before she licked the Kindergarten teacher.
“Don’t ever do that again.”
“I can’t make any promises about that!” Nagisa said before beginning to grin.
Chapter 84: Back to Mitakihara
"This is where you live, am I correct mami?" Madoka 19 asked.
"Yes, drop me off here."
Madoka 19 stopped infront of the apartment complex that Mami lived in. Mami got off of the Madokas' car and began to slowly walk forwards. She eventually reach her apartment. She took out her keys from her pocket and unlocked the door in her apartment, Madoka, Homura, Sayaka, and Kyoko were all sat in her couch, watching the massively overrated anime, Clannad After Story.
"HOMURA, WHY ARE YOU MAKING US WATCH THIS? IT'S HORRIBLE!" Sayaka yelled.
"Because it's funny as hell to make fun of."
"YOU ALREADY MADE US WATCH AIR, CLANNAD AND CHARLOTTE!"
"I know, The Day I Became a God is next."
"STOP MAKING US WATCH THESE SHITTY ANIME, HOMURA!" The other 3 children screamed in unison.
They stopped talking after they noticed that Mami had returned from her trip.
"HOLY SHIT, MAMI'S BACK!" Madoka screamed.
The four children ran up to Mami and began to throw her up into the air.
"MAMI! MAMI! MAMI! MAMI!" The children chanted.
"Give Homura a time out, she's a meanie, she made us watch shitty anime." Madoka said.
"Alright, alright, go to your room, young lady."
"But I have no room!"
"Go to my room then!"
Homura sighed before walking into Mami's room.
"Mami, now that you're here make us something to it." The 3 girls said.
"No, I'm exhausted." Mami said, before walking over to her couch and falling asleep.
"Come the fuck on! She comes back and doesn't even make us food!" Kyoko said.
"Look on the bright side, at least we don't have to watch Jun Maeda anime anymore." Madoka responded
"You're right, praise the goddess Mami!" Kyoko said before bowing down to her kidnapper.
Madoka and Sayaka stared at Kyoko like she was a lunatic.
Chapter 85: A Historical Meeting
It’s been 1 week since Mami has done anything interesting. She went back to teaching, Kyubey became the new superintendent after Jyubey’s death, and nobody fucking cared about Madoka, Sayaka, Kyoko and Homura’s disappearances, especially Homura’s. Since returning to Mitakihara City, Mami has become very interested in history, especially French history for some strange reason. She didn’t even know why but she really wanted to meet Jeanne d'Arc as a child so that they could have sex and maybe build their relationship further than just fucking once. Unfortunately there were a few major problems with this, Mami didn’t have a time machine and meeting Jeanne d'Arc as a child probably wouldn’t be interesting at all. Things don’t get interesting in her life until she becomes a teenager and teenagers are too old to be a potential lover for her.
Maybe Aeon Requiem could be capable of time travel and could change history so that interesting shit actually happened end when Jeanne d'Arc was a little kid.
“Alright, I have no idea what you can do other hitting people really hard but here goes nothing. AEON REQUIEM BRING ME BACK TO 1417 AND MAKE IT SO THAT SOMETHING INTERESTING HAPPENED WHEN JEANNE D’ARC WAS A KID!”
Mami was transported into the year 1417 in an instant.
“Where’s Mami?” Madoka asked, coming out of the basement. She had just finished having sex with Homura.
“I don’t know, maybe she went out on another vacation with her friends.” Sayaka answered.
“But she would’ve informed us about that if she was going to be going on a vacation like she did the last time.”
“Maybe she got kidnapped.” Kyoko butted into Madoka and Sayaka’s conversation.
“That’s be ironic if that was the case so I’m gonna assume she got kidnapped by one of those old fat guys from hentai that for some reason always, and I mean always, have a tan.
Mami was unconscious, she was completely naked and was in the middle of a small village. Her eyes began to flutter open and she saw a blonde young girl staring at her.
“I see you’re awake now. There are better places to take a nap than on the ground, you know. Give me your hand.” The child reached for Mami’s hand.
‘Holy shit this is actually happening, I’m being talked to by Jeanne d’Arc herself!’ Mami thought as she grabbed the child’s hand. ‘Her skin is so soft!’
Mami stood up, thanks to the help of a little girl.
“Are you lost? What’re you doing here?”
“I don’t know, I don’t remember a single thing.” Mami lied. If she were to tell someone in the 15th century that she was actually from the future then she’d be burned at the stake for either being insane, being a witch or both.
“Poor thing, come with me. I’ll let you stay in my house.”
“Yes, really, now follow me
Chapter 86: The House of a Hero
“Father, I’m home!” Jeanne d'Arc yelled from the outside before opening the door.
“Jeanne, you’re finally- WHO THE FUCK IS THAT WOMAN AND WHY IS SHE NAKED?”
“While walking her she said that her name was Mami, and she doesn’t know why she’s naked. She lost her memories so I let her stay here.”
“This is the second time this month you’ve found a naked girl with amnesia and you want me to let her stay here. Are you trying to make me go broke?”
“Father, please let her stay! I promise that I’ll never ask you for anything else again.”
“Fine, fine, Mami can stay but don’t you ever bring another amnesiac into this household ever again because, I’m not taking them in.”
“Mami, come with me, I’ll show you my room!” Jeanne dragged Mami into her room where a white haired girl with gray eyes was laying on Jeanne’s bed.
“Corbeau, wake up we got someone else living with us!”
‘Corbeau? Like that Corbeau, what is she doing here living with Jeanne?’ Mami thought.
“Who are you and why are you naked? Have some decency if you’re going to live with Tart and I.” Corbeau said before closing her eyes, trying to go to sleep.
“Hey, do you have amnesia?”
“Yeah, what about it?”
“I HAVE AMNESIA TOO!”
“OH MY! LET US COMMENCE THE BONDING RITUAL OF TWO HOMOSAPIEN FEMALES!”
Corbeau got up of the bed and jumped over to Mami, who she began to hug and burry her face into her bosoms.
“Jeanne, I hope you grow a pair of tits that’re as big as Mami’s so that I can put my face in them all day. Your mom’s tits aren’t as big as Mami’s though so you’re gonna have trouble getting them to be as big. Make sure to eat a lot and-“
“Corbeau, I’m 5.”
“Yeah and? 5 year olds have sex all the time.”
“I’m just gonna stop talking.”
“BANDITS HAVE ARRIVED TO OUR VILLAGE!” A woman screamed.
“Speaking of your mom-“
Jeanne, Corbeau and Mami ran to where they heard the voice.
“Bandits? At this place, in this of year?” Jeanne’s father asked.
“Yes, now hold Catherine, I need to go into my room and panic for a little bit.”
Jeanne’s mother made her husband hold their baby before running into her room.
“Bandits, huh? I’ll handle ‘em.” Mami Said as she began to walk out of the house.
“Mami, where the fuck are you going? If you go outside you’ll get kidnapped and sold off as a sex slave by those bandits, there’s no way they’ll let a body like your’s go to waste by killing it.”
“I’ll be fine, I may not look like it by I’m able to kill them all in under a minute.”
Mami said as she exited from the house
Chapter 87: Things Go Awry
"Hot damn, boss, look at that broad over there. She's completely naked and look at her body, it's phenomenal!" One of the bandits invading Jeanne's village said. "We shouldn't kill her, we can use her, if you know what I'm saying."
"Look at her, Denis, she's walking right towards us. Not even a weapon in hand. Is she willingly handing herself over to us, or-"
"AEON, SLOW DOWN TIME!"
Time was slowed down, Mami quickly ran at the 20 bandits, made Aeon touch them, turning their skeletons into powders.
"And time returns to normal."
"Huh? How did she get to us so fast? WHY CAN'T I MOVE!"
"I crushed all of the bones in your body, beg for mercy."
"PLEASE LET US LIVE, WE PROMISE TO NEVER COME BACK HERE." The bandits screamed in unison
"You thought I was gonna actually let you live? I only wanted to hear you guys beg for their lives!"
Mami summoned thousands of muskets.
"YOU'RE-YOU'RE A WITCH!" The bandit leader screamed.
"I'm something like that. Goodbye!" Mami shot all of the bandits, leaving their corpses with more holes than SpongeBob.
"DAMN IT, I'M TOO LATE!"
A black haired girl with a strong resemblance to Homura arrived. An Incubator was running next to her.
"Who-who's Homura?" The girl said, panting. My name is Riz, Riz Hawkwood."
'YOU'RE RIZ?' Mami screamed internally.
"Riz, I sense a girl with high magical potential near-"
Mami shot the Incubator in the head, killing him.
"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?"
"Those things are evil! They-"
"You think I don't know?" Riz held up her soul gem to Mami. "I'm a magical girl."
Jeanne ran out of her house and saw Mami and Riz arguing with each other.
"FATHER, MOTHER, CORBEAU, MAMI HAS DEFEATED THE BANDITS!"
The four ran towards Mami to hug her.
"Wait, who's that black haired girl?" Jeanne's father asked.
"My name is Riz... I've come for your daughter's hand in marriage."
"WHAT?" Jeanne's family, including Mami and Corbeau screamed.
"You heard me right."
'Holy shit, I've backed myself into a corner. How am I supposed to explain that I don't actually want to marry that little girl that I just met but I actually want her to become a magical girl without sounding like I'm deranged?' Riz thought. 'I'm gonna get burnt at the stake!'
"YOU JUST MET MY DAUGHTER AND WE AREN'T EVEN IMPORTANT, WHY DO YOU WANNA MARRY JEANNE?"
"Well, Jeanne's father, I was just passing through here the other day and I saw your daughter playing outside and I thought she was cute. So I left to have everything prepared for our wedding. Incase you're wondering about how wealthy I am, I come from a very wealthy Italian family, I'll be able to provide for your daughter better than you can."
'What am I saying? I'm just pulling random shit out of my ass at this point.'
"So you're wealthy, right?"
Jeanne's father began to stare at Riz's obviously nervous face.
"Go right ahead! Take my daughter and make her your bride!"
"THIS ISN'T WHAT I WANTED!" Mami screamed.
"I THOUGHT YOU CARED ABOUT ME MORE THAN THIS, FATHER!" Jeanne screamed.
Chapter 88: Things Gets Worse
"Minou, Lapin, have you received any letters from the bandits that we hired? The said they were pretty effective at pillaging villages, I trust that they've found Corbeau."
"No, not even a single letter."
"That's just great, now I need to hire another band of bandits to pillage more villages all so that they can eventually be killed."
"Why don't you just search for Corbeau yourself? You're the queen so your subjects wouldn't assume that you were trying to find your lost long daughter."
"There's only one huge problem with that plan, Lapin."
"And those are?"
"I'm the Queen of France, I don't have to look at peasants that aren't the ones that I hire to do a job."
"Ok, so why don't you just make a bunch of knights go to villages to inform people of the fact that Corbeau, your daughter, is missing and that if she's found to tell someone about this who would inform you about her whereabouts. The peasants would be provided with a brief description as to how Corbeau looks like and where she was last seen."
"You know I can't do that."
"Why not, mom?"
"You and your sisters are supposed to be kept a secret from the public, there would be riots in the streets if citizens heard that I had adopted peasants into the royal family."
"Why don't you let us go then? Nobody knows about us other then you, father and Charles."
"You're all children, it would be risky to let you go out there and fight... PEASANTS!" Isabeau screamed, barely containing her disgust. "I was only able to adopt you three because you were so darn cute! I'd never look at another peasant with my own eyes."
"Why don't you just wear a blindfold so that you don't have to see any unnecessary peasants." Minou suggested.
"Good idea! Bring me a blindfold!"
"Yes mother!" The two girls said, running away to get a blindfold.
Chapter 89: An Arranged Wedding
Mami had really done it this time, her screw up was really, really fucking bad. Jeanne and Riz have met each other far too early in history and now they’re getting engaged as children. This timeline was completely fucked beyond repair, even if she were to use Aeon Requiem to go back into the present, tons of shit would be far too screwed up.
“Mami… I need to ask you something… it’s about my wedding.” Jeanne asked. She was dressed in a white gown that covered her legs and was wearing white gloves.
“Sure, ask me anything.”
“You’re the only adult that I know of that isn’t my parents, also known as the people who set me up for this wedding, and the local priest, but he’ll probably just read me a bible verse and send me on my way. I’m not even Catholic, I’m not listening to someone like him.”
“That’s not a question…”
“I know, that’s because I haven’t told you it yet. How do I act properly at my own wedding? You look like you should already have been wed to someone before my father even had his first orgasm.”
“Um… I’m not married to anyone- wait a minute did you just call me old!”
“Jeanne, Riz is outside.” Jeanne’s father said.
“I’m going… father.”
Jeanne began to sadly walked outside but she stopped to hug her mother.
“I’m sorry that I won’t get to see you grow up, Catherine. Promise me that you’ll take care of mother and father while I’m with Riz.”
“Jeez, you’re going to Italy to get married and have sex, you’re not gonna get executed. Don’t act like you’re about to die, Jeanne.” Corbeau said.
“You don’t know how it feels like to be forced to get wed at the age of 5, Corbeau.”
“I’d probably be happier than you.”
Jeanne ignored Corbeau and walked outside to see Riz in a carriage that was moved by horses.
“Get in, babe.”
‘What the hell am I even saying? How the hell did I go from fighting witches to getting married?’ Riz thought to herself.
“Corbeau, do you wanna go with Jeanne to Italy?” Mami asked the child.
“Yeah sure, I don’t have anything better to do in the first place.”
“Alright let me do something.” Mami took in a deep breathe. “AEON REQUIEM SLOW DOWN TIME!”
While time was slowed, the kindergarten teacher grabbed the child and ran into the back of the carriage.
“And time returns to normal.”
“Mom! Mom! Take your blindfold off, I think I see Corbeau in the back of a carriage.”
“Right there.” Lapin pointed to the carriage in the distance.
Isabeau took her blindfold off and began smiling.
“YOU DID IT, LAPIN, YOU FOUND YOUR SISTER!” The queen screamed.
“I helped too…” Minou said.
“No you didn’t. Now be as helpful as your sister and help me save Corbeau!”
Chapter 90: Attack!
"Hey Jeanne, I'm sorry that-"
"Don't call me Jeanne, call me Tart. I don't want anyone who isn't my parents or siblings to call me by my real name."
"Hey Tart, I'm sorry that I married you."
"No you're not, if you were then you wouldn't have married me in the first place."
"I'm serious, I never intended on marrying you. I came to your village because-"
Suddenly the carriage stopped moving.
"What the hell happened?" Riz asked.
Isabeau, the literal Queen of France and her two adopted daughter were on top of the carriage. With their combined weight they stopped the horses from moving any further.
"You're finely dressed, young lady. Are you a member of the nobility?" Lapin asked.
"Yes, but I'm actually not from here, I'm from Italy."
"I finally get it now!" Isabeau began to smile. "You kidnapped my daughter, and are bringing her to Italy so you can sell her for her body!"
"You're not Tart's mom, why are you on top of my carriage?"
"Who the hell is Tart?" The 3 girls jumped off of the carriage and then flipped it over, causing the 4 passengers inside to fall out.
"Corbeau? Mami? What the hell are you two doing here?" Tart asked.
"We came to stop you from marrying her." Mami said.
"Corbeau, join me, I'm your mother."
"You're my what?"
"You suddenly went missing one night, I searched everywhere and I couldn't find you. How did you even end up here?"
"I don't know, I woke up naked, without any memories other then my name."
"How can we make sure that you're really Corbeau's mother? You could be some no good low life who wants to have her way with Corbeau!" Riz said.
"Because I adopted her, I took her and her sisters off the streets and have been taking care of them since."
"Stay with me, Corbeau, you're like a sister to me!" Tart called out.
"Come with me, Corbeau, we miss you, your brother has been worried sick about you, wouldn't you want to him to stop being worried about you?"
Corbeau began to think. Right now she had 4 options, defend Tart, fight with Isabeau, choose neither, or join Smash. She didn't know what the last option was so she decided on not choosing it. If she chose to side with nobody then she would die after a few days. Nobody would be feeding her, she would have no way of earning revenue so she'd die on the streets. She didn't feel comfortable with fighting with Isabeau. What if she really was just some deranged woman who wanted to kidnap and rape her. That meant the only option was defending Tart.
"Mother, go back home."
"Corbeau... don't tell me you're siding with Tart."
"I'm afraid so. I've made up my mind- I'm staying with Tart."
"YOU MONSTERS! YOU BRAINWASHED MY DAUGHTER INTO BELIEVING THAT YOU ALL LOVE HER, YOU'RE JUST PLANNING TO SELL HER!"
"They did no such things. You may have adopted me but my only experiences have been with Tart, less so with Mami and even less with Riz! They're the only family I've known and that I will know!"
"YOU ARE OF HOUSE DE BAVIERE! RETURN TO US, CORBEAU!"
"I'm sorry mother... I can't."
Isabeau shot a laser made out of magic at Corbeau. Riz quickly ran infront of Corbeau and blocked the attack with one of her daggers.
"You're a mad woman, I won't let you hurt Corbeau. It's what Tart, no, it's what all of us, everyone who is a part of Corbeau's true family, wants me to do!"
Chapter 91: Corbeau Rejects Her Birthright
Suddenly two unexpected people appeared on the battlefield, a grown man and a young girl.
“My queen, I’m sorry we’re late, Melissa was busy taking a dump when you and your daughters left.”
“Gilles? What are you doing here? And you Melissa, you’re nothing more than a glorified maid, get out of my sights this instance!”
“I’M SORRY, ISABEAU!”
“Isabeau? You think you’re of status to call me by my name? How arrogant! I’ll be sure to punish you once this battle is over!”
“LADY CORBEAU, PROTECT ME!”
Melissa quicky ran behind the white haired girl.
“So you’ve turned traitor too, you’re just another peasant I’ll have to turn into a corpse!”
Gilles tried to ignore this until he looked around and spotted Tart, trying to hide away.
“Oh hello there, darling.” He said as he approached the child.
“And you betray me too, Gilles? Know that you are not just betraying your queen, but your country as well!” Isabeau yelled.
“All we have to do is defeat Isabeau and her daughters should retreat as well.” Riz said. “Leave the beating up a queen to me.”
Riz ran at Isabeau, attempting to land various attacks on the queen but failing each time.
“It’s clear that you don’t want to kill me, you’re holding back. You’ll never win any battles if you don’t try to kill.”
Riz was panting at this point, she was getting tired from missing so much, Isabeau wasn’t even attacking her.
“YOU DESERVE WORSE!” Riz screamed before throwing her dagger up into the air, and calmly walking over to Isabeau. She punched Isabeau in the face and walked over just in time to catch her dagger.
“What the fuck was that for!” Isabeau began to cry. “Minou, Lapin, we’re done here, the mean lady gave mommy a booboo.”
“Where does it hurt, mother?” Minou asked.
“Around here.” Isabeau pointed to her left check.
“Poor mother. Lapin, come over here and give me a hand, we’re carrying mother all the way to the castle.”
The group of three walked away with Isabeau being carried by her daughters.
“Well that was… something.” Riz said. “Let’s keep going to Italy then.”
Chapter 92: After the Wedding
Mami and co had arrived in Milan, Italy 3 days ago. The first thing Tart and Riz did was get married. They weren’t expected to have a child until Tart got her first period, which wasn’t going to happen until a few years later. Melissa and Gilles have started living in Riz’s very big house which had tons of spare rooms for guests. Mami was contemplating going back into the future, she’d already messed up too many things for anything to be normal again, and the main reason why she came here, having sex with Tart, was taken away from her. But she was invested in this. Seeing this mutilated version of Jeanne’s history, getting married as a child, taking in amnesiacs and fighting queens, was just too interesting to not watch until the end.
“Mami, can you follow me? Riz and the others are going to discuss what to do next.”
“Alright, lead the way.”
Mami followed Tart, she walked into a room with a large table.
“French soldiers were spotted near Milan, that must mean that Isabeau still wants Corbeau. Whether it’s to take her in or to kill her, there’s no doubts that Isabeau still wants to Corbeau.” Riz
“This is all my fault. Had I gone with Isabeau then you wouldn’t have to worry about French soldiers showing up.”
“I don’t blame you, Corbeau. You didn’t know who the hell Isabeau was, had I know she really was the Queen of France I wouldn’t have called her a child rapist.”
“Does anyone have any ideas on what to do with this situation? I’m scared and I don’t wanna die.” Gilles said.
Riz walked over to the corner of the room and grabbed a sword.
“I’ll teach you all how to fight properly!”
Chapter 93: A Prince's Escape
It was dark, everyone was asleep, the chance for Charles to escape had finally arrived. He wanted to go to Italy and join Corbeau. Isabeau has changed for the worst, she's been manipulating her husband so that he does whatever she wants and it's obvious that after she has no use for him she'll kill him. Since Charles was the next in line to become king that would mean that eventually he'll be manipulated and killed by his own mother. He could try to kill her but it was very clear that she would annihilate him, even in her sleep Charles stood no chance against his mother. If he tried to expose his mother as the woman pulling the strings behind all of France's decisions, then nobody would believe him. His father, Minou, and Lapin would all defend Isabeau. Even if they didn't why would anyone believe a little boy? Charles looked down from his window, the drop wasn't that high. Getting to Milan would be the hard part. He jumped down, landing on his feet and begining to run away as fast as he could.
'Oh god, I'm really doing this, what happens if I run into some bandits or someone who wants to harm me? I'll be boned!' Charles thought to himself as he ran.
"You look real pretty boy!" A man yelled at Charles.
'Shit, bandits!' Charles thought as he drew out his sword. Charles turned around and spotted two bandits in the distance. They were both thrusting in the air.
"You degenerates! I'll bring a swift end to your lives!" Charles ran at the men, they tried to block his attacks with their axes.
"So you've never been taught that swords beat axes? No wonder mother looks down on peasants!"
Charles stabbed one of the bandits in the head before screaming.
"YOU HAVE BREATHED YOUR LAST!" Charles screamed before jumping into the air and splitting the other surviving bandit in half.
"Now to Milan!" Charles shouted before he ran away.
Chapter 94: Milan Italy
“You taught us all how to use a sword, that’s great. But what the hell are we supposed to do when we have to fight someone who wields a lance? It’s common knowledge that swords are weak to lances, someone like you should definitely know that.” Mami said.
“Well… um… I don’t know…” Riz said. “I guess I have to teach you all how to use an axe!” Riz said as she walked over to the corner of the room and grabbed an axe.
“In the white light, a hand reaches through-“ Melissa slammed her fists on the table.
“WE GET IT, CORBEAU, YOU’RE A GOOD SINGER. THAT DOESN’T MEAN YOU HAVE TO SING THAT SONG EVERY 10 SECONDS!” Melissa screamed, losing her shit. “IF I EVER HEAR ANOTHER YOU ARE THE OCEANS GREY WAVES, I SWEAR THAT I WILL KILL YOU IN YOUR SLEEP!”
“Tart, if I single handedly defeat Isabeau would you marry me?” Gilles said, smiling.
“Um… no… I’m already married to Riz, I’m kinda bounded to her for the rest of my life.” Tart said, smiling sheepishly.
Gilles began to cry, he had betrayed his country for no reason since Tart and Riz were already wife and wife.
“Corbeau, it’s me Charles, your brother!”
“Who the hell are you and how did you get inside of my house?” Riz asked as she pointed the axe at him.
“I am Charles de Valois. I’m Isabeau’s son-“
“That’s reason enough for me to kill you!”
“Wait, I’ve betrayed her. I fled here to Milan since that’s where I heard that Corbeau went to. I want to fight with you guys, Isabeau has been manipulating father, she’s the one pulling the strings behind all of France’s decisions. I have no doubt that isabeau is planning to kill father once he’s outlived his usefulness.”
“So you’re the dauphin?” Tart asked.
“Who’s going to inherit the throne after you die? Your father doesn’t have anymore sons. What’ll happen to France after that?”
“I don’t know… there hasn’t been a point in France’s entire history where the king hasn’t had an heir.” Charles eyes widened in shock. “If I do not return then that would mean that the next person who would become the ruler of France would be Lapin. That was her plan from the start, she wanted me to disappear.” Charles began to laugh. “I FELL RIGHT INTO HER TRAP!”
“What the hell are we going to do! Where’s Charles?” Isabeau said in a fake panicked tone. Her plan was falling into motion far sooner than she expected. She was going to make Lapin the next ruler of France, she’d listen to every word she’d say without a single hesitation. But for Lapin to become queen she’d have to kill her own son, which was something that she was very willing to do but now that he disappeared, Lapin was free to become Queen of France.
“Mother, what’s wrong?” Lapin asked.
“My dearest daughter, your big brother has gone missing.”
“Charles is gone?”
“Yes. Guess what that means for you.”
“I have to go find him?”
“No, after my husband’s death, you’ll get to become the Queen of France.”
“You’re joking, right?”
“When will your husband die then?”
“Hell yeah!” Lapin jumped up and gave her mother a high five.
‘You’ll be my tool for the rest of your life!’ Isabeau thought.
Chapter 95: Showing Up to a Child’s House
“I’M SUCH A DUMBASS!” Charles screamed before continuing to laugh. His laughter sounded like a goose chocking on a piece of bread.
“Get a hold of yourself man!” Riz said as she slapped the dauphin across the face. “Yes, your sister may be the next ruler of France but you’re still alive right?”
“I DON’T KNOW, I SHOULD BASICALLY BE CONSIDERED DEAD!”
Riz slapped Charles across the face again.
“We just need to go back to France, kill Lapin and Isabeau, then you’ll become next in line to become king again. The killing Lapin and Isabeau part isn’t required for this plan to work, it really only requires you showing up to France. But they’ll probably kill you if you show up so killing them is easier.”
“What a wondrous plan, Riz! My only critique of your plan is that sneaking into Isabeau’s palace is not easy at all. We have a higher chance of finding someone who isn’t religious on the streets than getting even slightly near Isabeau.”
“I know, we’ll just brute force our way inside and then we’ll kill all of them by cutting their heads off.”
Suddenly French soldiers entered Riz’s house.
“Hand over Charles and Corbeau or we’ll have to kill you! Queen Isabeau gave us permission to do so!” One of them said.
“Damn it they have lances, we’re useless against them!” Corbeau shouted. She didn’t want to go with the soldiers as she’d probably be put to death, but nobody here uses axes other then Riz.”
“You picked the wrong day to mess with us!” Riz shouted as she ran at the soldiers. “I hate to do this!” Riz said as she split the left guard in half with her axe.
“Oh shit she’s strong!” The other said as he began to runaway. Dying wasn’t on his list of priorities.
“You’re not gonna get away!” Riz screamed as she threw her axe at his head.
“So they’ve started arriving here. If we don’t start going to France right now they’ll kill us in our sleep.” Charles said.
“Yes. Let’s do what Charles said.” Riz said as she ran out of her house.
“WAIT FOR US!” Everyone said in unison as they started chasing after her.
Chapter 96: The Royalty of France
Isabeau walked into her husband’s room, she was wearing lingerie that barely hid her nipples to entice him for a higher chance of him doing what she wanted.
“My lord, our son has-“
“I KNOW ISABEAU, YOU THINK I WOULDN’T KNOW IF MY OWN SON WAS MISSING? THE RIGHTFUL HEIR OF FRANCE? PERHAPS HE JOINED THEM IN A CONSPIRACY THAT WILL END IN MY DEATH! Now what do you want?”
“Charles and Corbeau have been spotted in Italy.”
“SO THEY WERE RIGHT, LIKE ALWAYS! THEY ALWAYS TELL ME THAT I’M MAD BUT THEY’VE NEVER WRONGED ME, THEY’VE NEVER BETRAYED ME, I CAN ONLY TRUST PEOPLE LIKE YOU AND THOSE INSIDE OF ME!”
“I’LL KILL THAT BOY, I’LL MAKE HIM PAY FOR EVEN DARING TO THINK ABOUT SLAYING HIS FATHER!”
‘Holy shit, lingerie didn’t work but Charles leaving did. Thank god for mental illness.’ Isabeau thought to herself.
“So do I ordered a carriage to bring us to Italy?”
“YES, BRING THOUSANDS OF KNIGHTS AS WELL, THE TRAITOR WILL DIE IN A SEA OF BLADES!”
‘This is like taking candy from a baby, a diseased baby, I almost feel bad for him.’ Isabeau began to smile. “As ordered.” She bowed before her husband before walking away.
“I DON’T CARE ABOUT WHETHER LAPIN IS A WOMAN OR NOT, SHE WILL NOW BE MY SUCCESSOR, SHE’LL MAKE SURE THAT TRAITOR’S LIKE MY SON NEVER COME INTO EXISTENCE!” Charles vi screamed to himself. “YES, THE ROYAL FAMILY WILL BE SAFE IN HER HANDS!”
‘Is it too late to tell my family that this guy is a lunatic and that I shouldn’t be his wife?’
“Mom, I heard from father’s maniacal ranting that I’m next in line to be ruler of France, is he just doing that because it’d be humiliating for someone to lose their place as king because of a country to a little girl or is he actually serious about that?”
“He’s serious, he ordered me to bring a carriage so that we can go to Italy and kill Charles.”
Lapin’s eyes widened and shock before she smiled and started hugging her mom.
“THANK YOU MOM, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!”
“Don’t thank me, thank Charles for running away.”
‘Poor child, so sweet and innocent, you’re just another pawn to me.’ Isabeau thought as she hugged her daughter.
Chapter 97: Border Fight
Riz and friends were close to finally entering France’s border. Charles could already see it, everyone and their mother celebrating the return of their crown prince, not having to worry about some random girl who wasn’t even related to the king by blood inheriting the throne. There would be grand feasts all across France for sure.
“What’s that in the distance?” Mami asked. “It appears to be soldiers with lances.”
“Those are… soldiers… and the majority of them are using lances!” Melissa said, her voice becoming shaky.
“I think I can make out Isabeau and the king being one of the people there.” Corbeau said. “They must have been coming to Italy and then stopped at the border so that we would fight them here!”
“Looks like my traitorous son has finally arrived!” Charles v said to his wife. “I WANT TO KILL HIM MYSELF! MEN, ONLY HARM MY SONS’ FRIENDS, I WILL BE THE ONE TO DEAL THE KILLING BLOW TO THAT TRAITOR!”
“It looks like the king himself is coming to fight us! And he’s welding a sword! WE’RE FUCKED!” Mami screamed.
“Looks like we made it just in time! There’s no way they’ll win if most of them are using swords, it’s time for me to lend a hand!”
“Elisa, are you sure this is a wise plan? It appears like only one of those girls are actually a magical girl and she’s the only one who looks like she actually knows how to wield an axe.” Pernelle asked.
“Yes, I’m sure this is a wise plan. If we can save Charles then he will definitely be indebted to me. After that I can make the Holy Roman Empire and France allies. The benefits with definitely outweigh the risks in this situation!”
“Once you have you’re set on a plan I know that I can’t change your mind, I have no choice but to follow your plan.”
“I trusted you, Charles, I trusted you so much that I even named you after myself!”
“You old goat, move aside it’s Isabeau who’s evil. She’s been manipulating you since as long as you’ve been married.”
“NOW YOU’RE LYING ABOUT YOUR MOTHER? I’LL MAKE SURE TO STRIKE YOU DOWN!”
“Sorry, coming through!” Elisa blocked Charles vi’s attack with her sword.
“GIVE THEM HELL, PRINCESS!” Pernelle screamed as she fought the French soldiers. She was impaling every person she came across with ease, she was moving so fast that nobody could hit her.
“That’s the Princess of the Holy Roman Empire, that teenager over there must be her vassal, what’re they doing here?” Riz asked.
“I don’t know but, THANK GOD THE ROMANS ARE HERE!” Mami screamed.
Isabeau was one of the first people to terrify her in a long time, having more allies to fight her with is great.
“Lapin, Minou, come out, kill Corbeau and her friends.”
“…Yes, mother.” Lapin said.
“I don’t want to do this but Corbeau’s a traitor, the only punishment suitable for her and her ilk is death!”
Chapter 98: A Mad King
“Did you they really think they’d stop me from killing my traitor son and his friends by sending you at me? Perhaps you’re just the sacrificial offering so that I may spare them!” Charles vi smiled and the cut Elisa’s hand clean off.
“Damn it! I needed that!” Elisa said as she regrew her hand. “I’ll show you the true might of the Holy Roman Empire!”
Elisa changed her axe into a gun and began shooting at the crazed king.
“You think your firearms have any affect on royalty like me? GUNS ARE FOR COWARDS! BRAVE AND HONORABLE WARRIORS USE WEAPONS LIKE SWORDS, LANCES AND AXES! YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A WORM COMPARED TO ME!”
Charles V began shooting Elisa’s bullets out of his mouth.
The bullets hit the young princess in the legs, chest and left arm.
“Damn it! My role is too important for me to die here, I need to fall back…” Elisa said as she ran away.
“My princess!” Pernelle yelled.
“Keep fighting the good fight, I’ll show up after this fight’s over.” Elisa said, continuing to run away from the guy who just shot him from his mouth.
“How did he do that? The King of France isn’t a magical boy, right?” Riz asked
“I don’t think so.” Mami responded
“That must mean that someone wished for him to be able to do this!”
“WHICH OF YOU LAMBS ARE NEXT? I hope it’s Charles because I really want to kill him!”
“I’ll go!” Riz ran at Charles vi.
“DIE SO THAT OTHERS MAY LIVE!” Riz cut Charles vi in half before both halves of the king grew its missing half.
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Fusion ha!”
The two Charles vi fused together.
“Isabeau is a magical girl, perhaps she’s forcing girls to make wishes that help in her goals!” Riz said.
“We ArE MaNy!” The fusion said
“Mother, why did you make him unkillable if you were planning on killing him?” Lapin asked as she watched the big king fight a child.
“Because I could do this!”
“I wish for King Charles vi to die.” A maid who Isabeau brought along said.
“DiE!” Charles vi said before falling down on the floor, dead.
“I win? What the hell?” Riz asked.
“THE KING HAS FALLEN! RETREAT!” Lapin screamed.
The French forces began to run away as Riz and her friends watched in awe.
‘Looks like I didn’t have to ruin my entertainment.’ Mami thought to herself.
Chapter 99: Moans of Increasing Arousal
“Wait! I can’t let Isabeau leave just yet!” Corbeau screamed as she ran towards her adopted mother.
“CORBEAU YOU FOOL!” Riz screamed
“Oh Lapin, we’ll throw a grand feast once we get home!” Isabeau said as she hugged her daughter.
“In the white light, a hand reaches through. A double edged blade cuts your heart in two, waking dreams fade away, embrace the brand new day!” Corbeau sang.
Isabeau began moaning.
“Sing with me a song of birthrights and love. The light scatters to the sky above!”
Isabeau was moaning, she was nearly about to orgasm even though she hadn’t even been as much as touched. She knew that her daughter was a good singer but not that she was this good of a singer.
“Dawn breaks through the gloom, white as a bone. Lost in thoughts all alone!”
“OH GOD, OH FUCK!” Isabeau moaned as she orgasmed from her middle daughter’s voice.
“Mother, what’s happening?” Lapin asked. There was a worried expression across her face.
“It’s nothing… I’m just tired…” Isabeau said while panting. She couldn’t think of any other reason as to explain why she had just orgasmed that wasn’t her middle child made her orgasm through her singing. It was best to forget all about this event.
“Shit! It didn’t work!” Corbeau thought as Isabeau and her forces escaped.
She walked over to where her friends were standing and began to shit down and touch the grass.
“What was that all about? Why did Isabeau make those same noises that came from my parents’ room 9 months before Catherine was born?” Tart asked.
“You know that song I like to sing?”
“Oh how could I forget that song? The one that makes me want to go to the Americas and slaughter countless Native Americans like the European that I am?”
“Yep, that one.”
“So when you found me naked I had only three memories. My name, that song, and its abilities-”
“But why did you sing it to her?”
“I was about to get as to why until you interrupted me.” Corbeau said as she rolled her eyes. “That song it has the power to cure an evil heart.”
“Yes, but it didn’t seem to work on Isabeau, it only aroused her. I have no reason as to why it didn’t work. If her heart was truly good then she would have not even been affected by it and at most have gotten irritated due to her not liking said song.” Corbeau began looking at Melissa.
“What are you staring at me for?”
“And if she had an evil heart, which I have no doubt that she has, she wouldn’t have orgasmed.”
“Looks like there’s no sparing dear old Isabeau.” Charles said. “Welp, dad’s dead that means Lapin’s the new Queen of France. WOOOOO!” Charles screamed.
“Hey, can we join your guys’ forces?” Elisa said, as Pernelle stood behind her.
“Aren’t you the Princess of the Holy Roman Empire? Why are you here and why do you wanna help me?”
“Well, if we help you, you guys aren’t gonna have any other choices except to repay me after I help you guys kill Isabeau. Especially you Charles, you’ll be the next King of France after all.”
“Yeah, you’re not gonna-“
“You can join us, I don’t oppose anyone who is willing to lend a hand unless they’re secretly planning on backstabbing us. Something that you two don’t appear on planning to do.” Riz said.
“RIZ, SHE WANTS SOMETHING FROM ME AFTER I BECOME KING!”
“I know, it’s gonna be entertaining to watch plus we need as much help as we can get.”
“I DESPISE YOU RIZ!”
“Let’s keep moving forwards.” Riz ordered.
Chapter 100: Advancing
“Mother, are you proud of me? I’m the Queen of France now!” Lapin said as she hugged her mother.
“I am. Now you will obey every command I give you, I forbid you to do anything without permission, and if you ever disobey me, I will spank you!”
Lapin began to shake in fear.
“Don’t spank me, please!”
“I won’t if you never disobey me. If you and Minou always obey me I will never lay a single finger on both of you.” Isabeau patted Lapin’s head.
“My first order to is to not send any soldiers to fight Charles and his allies. Allow him to arrive to us and we’ll humiliate him and everyone who threatens us then we’ll kill them.” Isabeau said, smiling.
“Got it, mother.”
Isabeau began walking away.
“EmBrAcE tHe DaRk-“
“Lapin, shut up. You’re not good at singing like Corbeau is.”
“Neither are you!”
“I never said I was but I don’t start randomly singing that song. Our birth mother would be ashamed if she saw you horribly singing that song out of all of the ones you could’ve chosen.” Minou said before walking away.
“We should be getting to Paris in a few day if nobody tries to stop us.” Riz said, laying down in the carriage.
“It’s really convenient that Elisa and Pernelle brought two carriages with them. If they didn’t it would’ve taken months for us to reach Paris on foot.” Tart before yawning.
“Don’t take a nap yet, what happens if we’re attacked?” Corbeau asked.
“Then we let Riz, Elisa and Pernelle handle it. They’re the ones who have weapons that can beat lances.” Tart said before shutting her eyes.
“Damn it Tart, you’re married! Get up and make your wife a sandwich!”
“Let her sleep, I married her on accident plus there’s no bread near us.” Riz said as she walked over to Tart and Corbeau before patting her wife on the head.
‘This is boring! I want to get to Paris already, I haven’t even been on the carriage for a few hours and I already want to get the bubonic plague and die. It doesn’t help that I’m still naked and I don’t even have a phone to watch videos on!’ Mami thought as she was bored out of her mind.
Chapter 101: Paris
Pernelle and Elisa’s carriages were casually going through the streets of Paris. This was peaceful, too peaceful. Why would Lapin allow them to go through Paris without any sort of resistance. Even just one soldier attacking them would be better than no resistance. What’s their plan?
“Elisa, we need to be careful, Isabeau is planning something. I don’t know what it is, but it has to be something very, very horrible if she isn’t sending soldiers after us.” Charles said.
“I think we all know that, Charles.” Elisa said.
Charles was silent rest of the ride to Lapin’s palace and there was tension in the air, everyone was on edge.
“Why don’t we lighten up the mood? Corbeau sing something for me!”
“You are the ocean’s-“
“A song that isn’t that one.”
“I don’t know any other song. I know different versions of that song but I don’t know a completely different song.”
“About that song, how do you know-“
Tart tapped Mami on the shoulder.
“She has amnesia, remember?” Tart whispered in Mami’s ear.
“It’s okay, Tart, I know the answer to that question.”
“What is it?”
“I think it’s a family song. I believe that my birth mother taught me, Lapin and Minou that song. I wanna ask my sisters if that’s true, and if they could sing with me. A trio made of 3 sisters singing the 3 versions of their family’s song would be truly magnificent.” Corbeau said as she wiped away her tears.
“Corbeau, you’re… you’re crying.” Tart said as she hugged Corbeau.
“I may not know my sisters, but I don’t want to kill them! They’re the only family I have in this world and if they die I’ll be alone for the rest of my life! Charles will become king of France, Elisa and Pernelle will go back to the Holy Roman Empire, Melissa will probably become Charles’ maid, Gilles will go back to his territory, you’ll go back to Milan with Riz and I don’t know where the hell Mami will go but she’ll probably disappear or something! I don’t want to be alone!”
“I won’t leave you Corbeau, and if it makes you feel any better, after we defeat Isabeau and your sisters, you can have a child with me.”
“HELL YES! YOU’RE THE BEST MAMI!”
“We’ve arrived at Lapin’s palace, get ready for the up coming battle because most of us are probably going to die.” Elisa said.
“It’s time, let’s get going.” Riz said as she got off of the carriage.
Chapter 102: Lapin
Everyone was now off of the carriage. They were looking at Lapin’s palace in awe. It except for Charles as his eyes were filled with rage at her mother and adoptive siblings.
“Let’s end this!” Charles said as he ran towards the entrance.
“Fleche, Lame… I must speak with the two of you.” Lapin said.
“Yes, Lady Lapin.” Fleche said. “I assume this is about Charles and his allies. Where are they? Is it really true that they have allies from the Holy Roman Empire with them?”
“Finally! I’ve waited almost the entire week for this moment! When and where does the massacre begin?” Lame asked.
“You two will be staying here, I’ll deal with our enemies myself!”
“WHAT? But I wanted to kill em and make Decorations out of their entrails!”
“Are you concerned we’re not strong enough, my queen?”
“No, that’s not why I want you to stay back. You should both know that I trust both of you with my and my sister’s lives. I must fight them alone. It’s the only way to prevent unnecessary deaths and it would be the most humiliating way for Charles to die. That’s why I want you two to stay here. If I were to fall protect Minou and run faraway from here.”
“I see.” Fleche said.
“Fine… we’ll stay here. We’ll protect Minou if you die.” Lame said.
“Good. Don’t mourn over me!”
“Why are you saying these things? You’re not going to die!”
“What’re you planning! Let me go with-“
“Stop it, Lame, your task has already been given! You will not under any circumstances fight along side me!”
Lapin walked away leaving Fleche and Lame alone.
“What is happening? Things shouldn’t be this way.” Fleche said, confusef
Lame broke down and began to hysterically cry.
“WHY DID THIS HAVE TO HAPPEN?”
“I… I don’t know…”
“Damn it! Why is this place so big if its almost completely empty?” Mami said while panting. “I can’t… keep running… any longer.” Mami said before collapsing onto the floor
“This is no place to take a nap, Mami, look at who’s waiting for us in the distance!” Tart pointed at Lapin. She was standing in a place with very little light and was slowly approaching her enemies.
“You’re here at last!” Lapin said before she summoned her scythe and pointed it towards Corbeau and her allies. “Now, let’s settled this, once and for all!”
“Corbeau, my sister, lay down your weapon. I don’t want to fight you.”
“You’re still so naive, my sweet sister. Do you really think I, as the Queen of France, would surrender and let you kill mother in front of my very own eyes? If you insist on going to fight Isabeau then you’ll have to kill me!”
“Corbeau, Lapin, stop this!” Minou said as she opened the door and hugged her elder sister. “Corbeau is still our sister, I just want us to be a family again!”
“Please stop all this fighting! I’m sure mother would stop acting the way she does if we just talk to her and then we won’t have to-“
“Leave! Go with Fleche and Lame and run away. Run far from France and never look back!”
“I as the Queen of France don’t have the luxury of running away. Nothing you can say will stop me from protecting mother and France. I must fight Corbeau here and now!”
Riz pulled out her axe.
“Get ready, she’s going to start fighting soon!”
“Don’t worry, I won’t fight as long as Corbeau isn’t prepared. Do you see any other forces behind me other than a child who won’t fight? I’m here to fight you all by myself!”
“I’m ready!” Corbeau said as she pulled out her sword and ran at her elder sister.
Lapin used her scythe to block her younger sister’s attack.
“EVERYONE, ATTACK LAP-“ Someone shot an arrow at Riz, grazing her left check.
“DAMN IT, I MISSED!” Fleche yelled.
“Fleche, Lame! You disobeyed my orders!” Lapin said before almost being stabbed in the stomach by her sister.
“We can’t let you fight them alone, we’re the ones ordered to protect you after all!” Lame said.
“She’s a liar! She brought reinforcements with her!” Charles yelled. “Focus on them and allow Corbeau to deal with her sister!”
“I’m sorry, Corbeau!” Minou said as she began to cry. “I couldn’t stop this any of this from happening!”
Chapter 103: Lapin’s Palace
Fleche was shooting while keeping her distance from the intruders. They couldn’t possibly be magical girls like her and her allies, right? If one of them were a magical girl then all it’ll take is a close range attack to kill her. However, against magic less opponents she was basically invincible.
“FOR TART!” Riz screamed a she ran towards Fleche.
“OH FUCK!” She screamed, barely dodging the younger girl’s attack.
Riz dodged the attack and started running towards Fleche once again.
“YOU HAVE BREATHED YOUR LAST!” Riz cut Fleche in half with one of her daggers.
“Lapin… I’m sorry… I couldn’t…”
“FLECHE! WHY DID YOU COME, WHY DIDN’T YOU FLEE LIKE I TOLD YOU TO? WHY COULDN’T I PROTECT YOU?” Lapin said as she wiped away the tears from her eyes.
Lapin’s attacks against Corbeau were slowing down, most of the time they completely missed.
“HOW DARE YOU SAVAGES KILL MY SISTER! I DON’T EVEN WANT TO USE YOUR ENTRAILS AS DECORATIONS ANYMORE! I’LL JUST USE YOU ALL AS FUEL FOR THE CANDLES!” Lame screamed.
“YOU DIE NOW!” Tart screamed as she jumped up and attempted to slice Lame across the chest. up close nobody except for perhaps a very strong magical girl could hurt her but she was weak to long ranged attacks.
“YOU HAVE BREATHED YOUR LAST!” Riz threw a digger at Lame who barely blocked it with her sword.
“Oh thank god for my reflexes!” Lame said as she let out a sigh of relief.
“YOU DESERVE WORSE!” Riz said as she threw two more daggers at her fellow magical girl. Lame was only able to block one of the attacks, the other one hit her in the chest, causing her to fall to the floor.
“Why can’t I move? Why can’t… I protect… Lapin…” Lame said before she died.
“LAME! YOU WERE EVERYTHING EXCEPT FOR WHAT YOUR NAME MADE YOU OUT TO BE!” Corbeau screamed before beginning to cry.
“KILL ME ALREADY, I WANT TO DIE! GIVE ME THE DEATH THAT I DESERVE!” Lapin screamed at her younger sister.
“I’m sorry..” Corbeau said as she stabbed her sister in the chest.
“Thank you, Lapin. Before I go, allow me to explain 2 things two you. The reason why you have amnesia is because one day while we were on riding on a carriage with mother. We were going to Orleans because that was the only place that held a piece of jewelry which mother wanted very much. We weren’t originally going to go with mother but the three of us insisted on going, so she had no choice but to bring us with her. Eventually during our trip we encountered a bumpy road which caused you to be launched out of the carriage. You most likely were launched somewhat far away and you landed on something hard like a rock. You were most likely knocked out but not for too long as you weren’t anywhere to be seen when we looked for you.”
“So I got launched out of a carriage, hit my head on a rock which knocked me out and gave me amnesia and after I woke up I ran away in some random direction and for some reason decided to take my clothes?”
“Yes, now for the second thing. I know why mother is like this it’s because she’s a witc-“ Mami stabbed Lapin in the head.
“WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR?”
“She was speaking too much for someone who was supposed to be dying, it was getting on my nerves.”
“Where’s Minou?” Riz asked.
“She probably escaped while we were fighting.” Elisa said. “Let’s get going, our battle with Isabeau is at hand.”
Chapter 104: Dawn Breaks Through the Gloom
“Enough wasting time, it’s about time we get this over with!” Charles said as he opened the door to his mother’s room. The moment the door opened, hysterical laughter could be heard from inside the room.
“Yeah, I’m not fighting her.” Charles said as he slammed doors shut.
“Fine, I’ll do it.” Corbeau opened the door to see Isabeau sitting on her bed. She was wearing a black dress that left little to the imagination. The only things covering her nipples were two thin black straps. There were 4 purple roses around her waist with a fifth rose being around her left leg. She had a black necklace with a red gem beneath the center and a black tiara with a red gem in its center.
“I’m so glad you made it home!” Isabeau said as she touched the ground. Black spikes appeared from it the moment she touched, Corbeau narrowly avoided any injury.
“Holy shit, what’s with that outfit?”
Isabeau ignored her daughter.
“Minou, explain to your sister why i’m dressed like this!”
Minou came running from the room where Lapin died and stopped infront of Corbeau.
“Mother is a magical girl. Magical girls are girls who can use magic, it’s in the name, pretty simple. To become a magical girl one must make a wish with a member of an alien species, Incubators, or be born as one. Mother made a wish to become a magical girl. Her wish was to be able to use the Incubator’s wish granting ability for herself. If someone were to say I wish for a loaf of bread infront of mother their wish would be granted and they would become a magical girl. This is her magical girl outfit.”
“Excellent, Minou. Sit down, you don’t want to join Lapin in death, don’t you?”
Minou ran behind her mother’s bed to get a good look at her panty covered ass.
Isabeau leapt across the room and attempted to claw Corbeau eyes out, but was forced to teleport away once Riz threw a dagger at her chest.
“Found you, magical girl!” Isabeau grabbed Riz by the neck and gently threw her, causing the child to bounce all around her palace.
“You two are magical girls too!” Isabeau said with a grin as she teleported towards Elisa and Pernelle, ripping both of their arms off and kicking them. The two magical girls bounced all around the palace like Riz, who was bouncing like a screaming fleshy magical bouncy ball. Now with the three magical girls bouncing around, only the non magical folk remained.
“YOU DESERVE WORSE!” Tart screamed as she attempted to stab Isabeau’s head. The blade went in and nothing happened, no blood starting falling and Isabeau was still very much alive.
“HAHAHAHA!” Isabeau punched Tart so hard she went flying outside of the palace.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves destined to seek life beyond the shore, just out of reach!” Corbeau sang.
Isabeau instantly started moaning.
“Any magical girls, finish Isabeau while she’s still distracted and avenge Tart!” Gilles said.
“We can’t we’re stuck like this!” Riz said as she collided with Pernelle and continued bouncing.
“CAN’T YOU DO SOMETHING? ANYTHING?”
“I’ll see what I can do.” Riz summoned a dagger and threw it at Isabeau’s back, going through it and cutting her heart.
“You’re foolish… you’re all foolish!” Isabeau said as she collapsed.
Charles, Melissa and Gilles ran over to the bouncing magical girls and grabbed them to stop them from bouncing.
“It’s over, we finally won!” Charles triumphantly said. “I GET TO BE KING NOW!”
“Allow me to tell you all about Lapin’s wish!” Isabeau said before jumping up and climbing the celling. “After a magical girl falls into despair she becomes a witch. That happened to me and Lapin’s made a wish. Her wish was for me to go back to being a normal woman and for me to go back to my witch form whenever I so pleased. Can you guess what’s going to happen next, my beloved daughter?”
“No…” Corbeau hesitatingly said.
Suddenly Corbeau became a caterpillar with blonde hair.
“Hey guys, what did I miss?” Tart said as she returned to the building and saw witch Isabeau.
She gulped and said. “I’m fucked!”
Chapter 105: Sing With me a Song of Birthrights and Love
“What the hell do we do against this?” Melissa asked.
‘Am I really going to have to interfere with this? I don’t want to. I really wanted to see how far I could corrupt history without being involved after that bandit attack but I might need to get involved here.’ Mami thought to herself.
“Let me see if this’ll work.” Corbeau said. “After I start singing attack her with all of your might.”
“Got it!” Everyone said in unison.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves!” Corbeau began making various instrumental noises from her mouth.
Witch Isabeau began to hyperventilate and hump the floor.
“Come with me my fellow magical girls, let’s slay this beast!” Riz said.
Riz threw various daggers at Isabeau’s side. She began to hump the floor faster and with more aggression than before.
“FOR TART!” Riz screamed as she ran towards Isabeau and split her in half.
Isabeau didn’t seem to mind being split in half as both halves of her began humping the shit out of the floor.
“Sing with me a song of birthrights and love, the light scatters to the sky above. Dawn breaks through the gloom, white as a bone. Lost in thoughts all alone.”
“Let me deal with her.” Elisa said as she ran towards the witch and cut its head off.
Isabeau didn’t really care about being decapitated. Now there were 3 Isabeau pieces humping the floor.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves destined to seek life beyond the shore, just out if reach. Yet the waters never change, following like time, the path is yours to climb. you are the ocean’s gray waves.” Corbeau sang, she sounded exhausted.
If she were to keep up singing for too long she may lose her voice.
“Corbeau’s tiring out! Fuck it, it’s either this or we die!” Pernelle raised her staff and shot a giant fuck you laser from it, obliterating Isabeau.
“It’s over…” Corbeau said, catching her breathe. She ran towards Mami and grabbed her.
“Don’t think I’ll forget about that offer you made to me back in the carriage.”
“Damn you’re strong!” Mami said as Corbeau began running into an empty room with Mami in her arms.
“Y’know after a song like that, I kinda expected Corbeau to sorta just get erased from existence. I’m glad she didn’t though, I don’t want someone that I don’t completely hate to just die because she sang a song.” Melissa said.
“KING TIME BABY! WOOOOOOO!” Charles screamed at the top of his lungs.
Tart, due to the noise, walked out of the room and walked down the hallway.
“Sing with me a song of silence and blood-“ Minou turned around to look at Tart. “You caught me singing, apologize now.” Minou said in a joking manner. “Don’t you think about how different things would be had Corbeau sided with mother?”
“I wonder constantly. I wonder something even more though, was there a bigger force at play that caused mother to become a witch? If so, who was their leader and what were his goals.”
“I have no idea with you’re talking about.”
“Perhaps in a different reality we could see things like Corbeau siding with mother, us teaming up together to defeat the real enemy and Corbeau joining Smash Bros.”
Tart wasn’t even talking anymore, Minou’s nonsense had made her completely bewildered.
“I’ll be taking my leave now, see you one day, Jeanne.” Minou said as she ran away.
“Am I okay, mentally?” Tart asked herself.
Chapter 106: Leaving the Past Behind Us
Corbeau began thrusting into Mami’s dripping wet pussy. It’s been a while since she last had sex and she didn’t even get to fuck the girl she wanted to fuck, she needed this.
“FUCK ME HARDER, CORBEAU!”
Corbeau was balls deep inside of Mami, slapping noises could be heard by anyone who was close by.
“I’M GONNA CUM!” Corbeau screamed before cumming inside of Mami.
“I…I love you… Mami… please never leave me…” Corbeau said while panting.
“I won’t.” Mami lied.
“Thank you, my beloved.” Corbeau said before falling asleep.
“Welp, that was fun. Aeon Requiem let’s go back to the present.”
Aeon Requiem activated and returned itself and its user back to modern day Japan.
Riz Hawkwood and Jeanne Hawkwood.
After Isabeau’s defeat the married couple returned to Italy where they spent the rest of their lives together. They had a lot of babies.
Melissa de Vignolles
After Charles became King of France she returned to working as a maid. One day she heard Minou singing the Lost in Thoughts All Alone and snapped. She killed countless innocent people and caused the collapse of a handful of countries.
Shortly after Charles became king, Elisa’s father mysteriously died. She became Queen of the Holy Roman Empire. The Holy Roman Empire and France became allies thereafter until its collapse.
Pernelle returned to the Holy Roman Empire with Elisa. She continued serving Elisa until the day that Elisa died.
Gilles de Montmotency-Laval
After Isabeau’s defeat, Gilles returned to his territory. He was never able to be with Tart so he settled on the best alternative, kidnapping hundreds of children and keeping them as sex slaves.
Charles de Valois
Charles became King of France a week after Isabeau’s death. He was somewhat insane but not as crazed as his father was.
Corbeau was heart broken after Mami had disappeared but she eventually moved on with her life. She moved to Italy and lived with Tart and Riz, it is said that descendants of the Hawkwood family know all versions of Corbeau’s song.
Not much is known about this woman. Most historians believe that she is a myth and did not actually exist.
Mami appeared in her apartment. She was thankful, she finally had modern things like running water, a bathroom and air conditioning. Mami laid face down in her bed. She turned to her side and saw her clothes and phone on her desk.
‘That’s where they were, Aeon Requiem must’ve took my clothes off and put it there.’ Mami thought to herself
She put her clothes on and walked out of her room to see Madoka, Sayaka and Kyoko, watching Shoujo Ramune on the TV.
“Where’s Homura?” Mami asked the girls.
“Who the hell is Homura?” Responded Kyoko.
‘Riz and Tart must be Homura’s ancestors. Since they got married at such a young age and moved to Italy that must mean that Homura’s family never moved out of Europe so she should be in Italy!’ Mami thought.
“WHAT HAVE I DONE!” Mami let out a deafening screech.
Suddenly somebody started knocking on Mami’s door.
“QUICK, EVERYONE GET INTO THE BASEMENT!”
Mami’s child sex slaves ran into the basement as instructed by their captor.
Mami opened the door and saw Nagisa standing there.
“Hey, Mami I wanted to talk with-“
“NAGISA, PLEASE HELP ME, SOMETHING TERRIBLE HAS HAPPENED!”
“I ACCIDENTALLY MADE MY CHILD SEX SLAVE LIVE IN EUROPE!”
“PLEASE HELP ME KIDNAP MORE KIDS!”
“Oh, okay sure.”
“I LOVE YOU NAGISA! LET’S GET GOING!” Mami grabbed Nagisa’s hand.
“We’re going already?”
“YES, I ALREADY HAVE A CITY IN MIND WHERE I’LL KIDNAP MORE CHILDREN FROM!” Mami said with a devious smile.
“Yuma’s in the car, should we ask her if she wants to come with us?”
Mami and Nagisa exited the apartment, locked the door and went inside of Nagisa’s car.
“Wanna kidnap children with us?”
“I don’t have a babysitter for my kids.”
“Can’t you just ask your grandparents to take care of them?”
“Yeah but I’m not sure if they’d want to.”
“Who cares, ask them anyways.”
Yuma was about to start calling her grandparents when Nagisa started the car.
“It’s time to go to Hohzuki City!” Mami said.
Chapter 107: Mami’s Reinvigorated Urge to Kidnap
“Ms. Kanade!“ Arisa cheerfully said as she hugged her teacher.
“Arisa, how’s your weekend going?”
“Well it’s going… okay, I guess.”
“GET HER, GIRLS!” A girl with brown haired screamed.
“If you excuse me, I’ll be taking my leave.” Arisa said before running away from her bullies.
“And we’re in Hohzuki City.” Nagisa said.
“Perfect.” Mami said while licking her lips. “I can finally start another kidnapping spree!”
“It’s still day time, are you sure you wanna start kidnapping kids now?” Yuma asked.
“I can slow down time, I could just grab one and run.”
Mami looked from her window and saw a white haired child with a black haired teenager standing next to her.
“Her, she will be my next victim!”
“Mama, can you buy me some Pop-Tarts?”
“I’m sorry, Suzune, but you know I’m barely able to afford the rent. Pop-Tarts are too expensive for us.” Tsubaki responded.
“Don’t make that face, you know that face is my one weakness.”
Tsubaki Mikoto, the 14 year old adoptive mother of Suzune Amano. She first meet Suzune when she was eating from the garbage can from outside of her house a few months ago. Suzune told her that she was an orphan so Tsubaki took her in. She works as a maid to support herself and her adoptive daughter.
“AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Mami walked out of the car, grabbed Suzune and then when back inside of the car.
“Wh-where am I? Where’s my-“
Mami lightly tapped Suzune’s head and knocked her out.
“Where do I put her?”
“Connect Act 2, connect the child to the roof of the car.”
“Now get driving, Nagisa, we need to book a hotel. I wanna see how sexy the children of Hohzuki are.”
Nagisa started driving away.
“Suzune! WHERE ARE YOU? YOU WERE JUST HERE A SECOND AGO!” Tsubaki screamed at her daughter’s sudden disappearance.
Suddenly she was passed by a pink haired girl running away from a group 3 girls. Haruka Kanade, Suzune’s teacher was chasing after the 4 children.
“MS. KANADE, YOU NEED TO HELP ME! SUZUNE HAS GONE MISSING!”
“Ms. Mikoto, where was Suzune last seen?”
“She was standing right next to me and then I turned around and she suddenly vanished!”
“I’ll report this to the police.” Haruka said before running away.
“WHY DID YOU HAVE TO VANISH, SUZUNE!”
Chapter 108: Have a Magical Life
Why was she so weak? Why can’t she defend herself from her bullies? If she were stronger she would be able to OHKO Mika, Eri and Rei without any problems. But right now, Arisa was a weak little girl and weak little girls deserved to die. It was almost 1:00am. Arisa walked into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife from a drawer. She put the blade near her throat and was about to stab herself but then her phone began to ring.
“Wretched thing… so full of woe.” A white faceless man in a gray military uniform said
“Who the hell are you? How do you know my number?” Arisa asked, holding in the urge to scream. She didn’t want to wake her mother up.
“To you, it’s magic I bestow.”
“A stick will arrive in your mailbox in the morning. Use it or not, that’s up to you. Three cheers for a delightful magical girl life.” The man said before Arisa’s phone shut off by itself.
“Magic, magical girls, stick?” Arisa ran outside of her house let out a blood curdling scream and then walked inside again and locked the door.
“Oh my god, oh my god, those girls hit me on the head too hard. I should’ve given them the cash they craved, now I’m gonna die from internal bleeding!” Arisa whispered to herself as she shook in fear. What the hell had she done? There’s no way any of that was real. Arisa went back upstairs into her room, and fell asleep in fear of what was to come in the morning.
“Arisa, Arisa wake up!” Arisa’s mother said.
“Mommy, I think I had a nightmare.”
“Suck it up, little bitch!” Arisa’s mom said before walking out of her daughter’s room.
Arisa put on her school uniform, brushed her teeth and then ate her breakfast, deep fried pockies. After she was done eating she went outside and checked her mailbox. Inside was a water gun and a note saying
Step 1: shoot it at someone
Step 2: profit
Step 3: once the water runs out refill it by removing the top.
“This is perfect, now I won’t be weak, now I’ll get my revenge!” Arisa said as she began laughing.
“What the hell is so funny, kid? We have to go to school.”
Suzune woke up, naked on top of a bed, with her arms and legs tied up with a rope.
“Mama, where are you? Help me, I’m scared.”
“Good morning, child.” Mami said while licking her lips, she was buck naked.
“Why are we naked?”
“Because I’m going to sexually assault you.”
Mami lunged at Suzune, putting the child’s mouth on her pussy.
“MMPH!” Suzune tried to say something but she was muffled by Mami’s pussy.
“YOUR YOUNG, KINDERGARTENER TONGUE FEELS SO GOOD! KEEP LICKING!” Mami screamed as her newest victim began crying.
“I’M ABOUT TO-AHHHHHHH!” Mami came all over Suzune’s face.
“Stop crying, whore, you’re gonna have to get used to this soon. You’re gonna be doing this everyday after all.”
“Everyday?” Suzune’s eyes widened in fear.
Mami nodded and then sat next to Suzune.
“Mama, please help me.”
Chapter 109: Water Gun Fun
Arisa was in her kindergarten classroom. Her teacher, Haruka Kanade, was reading a story to everyone. Arisa’s bullies were sitting near Haruka, now was the perfect chance to finally get her revenge and to prove to the world that she wasn’t weak.
“EVERYONE PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!” Arisa screamed as she pulled her water gun from her pocket. “I WON’T SHOOT ANY OF YOU AS LONG AS YOU AREN’T MIKA, REI OR ERI!”
“Is that- oh never mind, it’s just a water gun, continue reading, Ms. Kanade.” Mika said as she ignored Arisa.
“DIE!” Arisa sprayed water at her bully. The tips of Arisa’s hair had become purple, the psi symbol had appeared in her eyes and her left wrist and she began bleeding from her nose.
“What was that for?” Mika tried to stand up but she couldn’t for some reason. “Guys, help!”
“I’LL KILL YOU!” Arisa screamed as she lunged at Mika. Rei and Eri tried to stop her but Arisa shot them with her stick.
“Arisa, we need to talk about this.” Haruka’s voice said in a disappointed tone. She wasn’t mad at Arisa for doing this, she was just disappointed. Arisa hissed at her teached and then headbutted through the wall, allowing her to escape the prison that she called kindergarten.
Outside, Mami Tomoe, was watching the entire thing, she made Nagisa and Yuma kill anyone who was near Akanegasaki Kindergarten.
“AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Now that time was slowed she went inside, looked at all of the very sexy children and grabbed the blue haired one before leisurely walking over to the exit of the school. She strutted through the streets of Hohzuki before reaching her hotel and unslowed time.
“Where’s Chisato? She was sitting right next to me.” Kagari asked.
“Chisato’s gone missing? Why didn’t anyone tell me about that?” Matsuri yelled from the back of the room.
“WHAT? Ok class, I’ll call everyone’s parents so that you kids can leave early.” Haruka said, composing herself. She pulled out her phone and began calling her students’ parents.
‘So that Arisa is a false magical girl.’ The kindergarten’s principal, QB thought. ‘Then I’ll just have to use Matsuri’s disability to my advantage!’ The Incubator thought as he stared at the blind girl.
“Principal QB, it’s terrible one! Yesterday one of the students, Suzune Amano went missing and just now, Chisato Shion, disappeared as well.”
“I know, I know, it’ll be figured out eventually. Didn’t the same thing happen in Mitakihara City awhile back?”
“Then that means that the same person is most likely behind this set of kidnappings as well.” QB said as he walked away. “I’ll leave the rest of this investigation to you and the police.”
“LET GO OF ME, YOU PEDOPHILE!” Chisato screamed as Mami groped her chest and crotch.
“Such a sensual creature such as yourself deserves to lose her virginity at a young age, don’t you think?”
Chisato turned her head and saw Suzune, with her arms and legs tied to each other. A piece of duck tape was over her mouth and she was lying on a table.
“YOU KIDNAPPED SUZUNE, YOU BASTARD!”
Chisato ripped off her victim’s panties and began to stare at her dick.
“How cute!” Mami said as she climbed up Chisato and slammed her hips down on her, causing her dick into penetrate her.
“STOP THIS!” Chisato screamed as she tried to push Mami off of her. Unfortunately, Chisato’s little girl arms were not strong enough to push the adult woman off of her. Mami kept slamming her hips down on the child, getting faster with each passing second until Mami orgasmed.
“That was great! AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Mami grabbed two rope and tied Chisato’s arms and legs.
“HOW DID YOU DO THAT, PEDOPHILE?”
“That’s for me to know and for you to find out.” Mami said as she walked into the bathroom to take a shower.
Chapter 110: Didn’t we already do this before?
“PLEASE, HARUKA KANADE, WE NEED TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT SUZUNE AND CHISATO!” Tsubaki said as she cried. “MOST KIDS ARE FOUND DEAD AFTER 24 HOURS OF AN ABDUCTION, I DON’T WHAT I’LL DO IF THE POLICE FIND SUZUNE DEA-DEA-DEA.” Tsubaki struggled to say the words dead. Suzune was one of the only reasons for her to keep living. If her daughter died then what would there be for her to live for?
“Tsubaki, calm down, it’s best if we let the police handle with the children’s disappearances, we’re not skilled in investigation and we may end up catching the wrong person on accident.”
Chisato’s father, Goro Shion.
“What are you two standing her? My daughter and that teenager’s daughter have gone missing, we have to go looking for them!”
“Didn’t something like this already happen before in Mitakihara? 3 adults went after the kidnapper of their children?”
“Yep, the difference is that you’re a loveless virgin who has never had and never will have a baby.” Goro said as he walked out of the empty Kindergarten. Tsubaki followed behind him.
“Wait, Tsubaki, Goro, why don’t we wait until it’s dark?” Haruka suggested.
“Fine, we’ll wait until night comes but if my daughter is already dead by that time, I will send you to personally forgive her!”
“Chisato is missing?” Arisa said as she began to shake with rage.
“Yes, you should be careful, you wouldn’t want to get kidnapped now, wouldn’t-“
Arisa ran to her room, grabbed her stick and then jumped out of the window.
“Of an absolution. Can’t you see? Of an absolution.” A young girl in a mask and a black cloak sang to herself.
“DIE!” Arisa screamed as she sprayed the girl with her water gun, temporarily paralyzing her.
“Let’s see if you have a stick or two.” Arisa said as she frisked the girl’s pocket. She found 3 sticks on her, a lamp stick, a Wii remote without its wrist strap and a Joy-Con with drift.
“SEE YA LATER!” Arisa said as she grabbed the sticks and ran away. “I’LL NEED TO GIVE THESE TO A GROUP OF PEOPLE THAT I KNOW WILL HELP ME!” Arisa screamed to herself.
Chapter 111: The Threats Start Stacking up Again
Matsuri and Kagari were walking home from having bought some ice cream. Normally a father letting his two young daughters go out alone would be seen as irresponsible but he would be seen as straight up neglectful allowing his 5 year old blind daughter to go out with the one that can actually see after 2 kids have mysteriously vanished. This was a perfect chance for principal QB to turn Matsuri and maybe even Kagari into magical girls.
"Hello, my students."
"Principal QB, how have things been going for you?" Kagari asked.
"Where's your father? He should know that letting his 5 year olds go outside alone isn't safe, especially in times like today." QB began staring at Matsuri.
"Your sister is blind right?"
"Yes, don't you already know that?"
"Matsuri, would you like to change that?"
"What do you mean?"
"What I mean is that I can grant you the ability to see. All you have to do is-"
"This joke's in poor taste, principal, Matsuri let's go."
"I'm not joking! All Matsuri has to do to see things is say I wish I had the ability to see!"
"I wish I had the ability to-"
Kagari put her hand over Matsuri's mouth.
"Before I let Matsuri finish, can you grant any wish or is there a limit?"
"No, any girl that I want can wish for anything."
"Can I wish for something?"
If QB could smile wider, he would have right now.
"What is it you wish for?"
"After our mom died, our father hired a babysitter known as Tsubaki Mikoto to take care of us while he was away. Recently she stopped taking care of us, I found out that she adopted a girl, one of my classmates, Suzune Amano."
"Okay, what about them?"
"I wish for the ability to make Suzune suffer and to make Tsubaki come back to babysitting us!"
"Your wish has been granted!"
"Ms. Kanade, Suzune's mom, Chisato's dad, I want to help you look for the missing children."
"How are you going to do that? You're just a little girl." Goro said, annoyed that someone so young thought she could find 2 missing children.
Arisa pulled the 3 sticks that she had stolen and placed them in front of the adults.
"What are these?" Tsubaki asked.
"These are sticks, they are what allow magical girls to use magic."
"Magical girls? Like the anime and manga genre? This is the most outlandish thing that I've ever seen, and I'm a kindergarten teacher."
Arisa pulled her stick out and shot someone who was passing by outside.
"WHAT THE FUCK? WHY CAN'T I MOVE?" The man screamed.
"Arisa, that's the same thing you did-"
"Yeah, I know, now are you guys gonna grab a stick or not?"
Goro grabbed the lamp, Tsubaki grabbed the Wii remote and Haruka grabbed the Joy-cons with drift.
"Let's start the hunt!" Arisa yelled before running out the door. The rest of the adults followed behind her.
"Oriko, why did we have to come here for our unofficial first honeymoon? We could've gone to somewhere cooler like another country."
"I can't speak another languages and I'm sure the people of Hohzuki City would love to know their fortunes."
"Isn't Mami also currently here?"
"Yeah, but I don't really plan on meeting here. Let's go book a hotel room, Kirika." Oriko said as she grabbed her girlfriend's hand.
Chapter 112: This Again?
Mami was in bed with Nagisa, they were watching Elfen Lied on the TV. While the two women laid in bed together, laughing at the edgefest on their screen, Yuma was in the kitchen with Suzune and Chisato. She was drinking beer and even offered to give it to the children, since they couldn't talk to shook their head, no.
"Mami, now that we're in bed together, it's a good of a time as any to tell you why I've been protecting you." Nagisa said is she laid in Mami's large mammaries. "You're pregnant with my child."
"Remember when we first met and I raped you?"
Mami nodded her head
"Well I came inside of you a few too many times and I knocked you up. Oriko told me this."
"Damn it! Now I'm gonna teach this brat to not tell the police that her mother kidnaps children!" Mami whined.
"I'll teach it."
"Yes, it's my child after all, it's my responsibility to raise it with you too."
Suddenly the wall of the hotel started melting. A man with blue hair with grey tips entered through the hole. He was wearing glasses and a symbol of what appeared to be a comet in his eyes and his neck. He was bleeding from his dick.
"Hand over Chisato and Suzune and nobody here gets hurt!"
"What's Arisa doing with that group of adults?" Kagari said as she and her sister sat in a bench near Mami's hotel.
"Why don't we find out?"
Matsuri and Kagari ran towards the group of adults and child.
"What are you four doing together?" Kagari asked.
"Damn, Ms. Kanade, you're fine!" Matsuri said.
"Thanks... I guess."
"We're going to find the woman who kidnapped Chisato and Suzune. Join us if you two so wish to." Arisa said
"Sure, we have nothing better to do." The twins said in unison.
"Great, follow behind us."
"AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!"
Time didn't slow down.
"Fine, you asked for it." Goro said as he pointed his stick at Mami. Mami barely dodged it without losing anything.
"You're feisty, Matsuri, come help me!"
Matsuri was in her magical girl clothing.
"A magical girl!" Mami said.
"Just delete this kiddie diddler from existance."
Matsuri swiped her hand, causing Mami to get closer to her.
"I erased your time slow from existence, now just stand still and this won't hurt at all!" Matsuri was about to use her magic again when someone shouted.
A beam of magic knocked Matsuri into a wall.
"We're here to save your lives!" Kirika said with a big smile on her face.
Chapter 113: Lamp Stick
“You handle that old geezer, Oriko and I will handle Matsuri!” Kirika said as she summoned her claws.
“So you assume I’ll just let you continue to defile my daughter, you truly are a fool.”
“I’m not expecting anyone to want me to get in their daughter’s pants, especially when their daughter is in kindergarten!”
Goro scowled at Mami before shining his stick at her, she dodged it and the light melted the floor.
“So that’s what your abilities do, let me show you what I can do! AEON REQUIEM, STOP TIME!”
Time didn’t stop.
“I count myself lucky that Matsuri is working with us!”
“Hmph, fine! I’ll just beat you to death with my stand!”
Despite not being able to see Aeon Requiem, Goro, luckily dodged her attacks.
“What’s your ability supposed to be? I assume that it’s either slowing or stopping time but you should probably be trying to punch me. You have no other weapons.”
“Fuck it, you’re too lucky for Aeon Requiem to punch you. Time to use my secret weapon! Gun magic!”
Mami summoned several muskets and shot them all at Goro, hitting him in the chest.
“Chisato… go with Tsubaki and Haruka… I hope you live a happy life…” Goro said before dying.
“Rest in Pancakes!” Mami said before she spat on Goro’s corpse and walked away.
“Oh my precious daughter.” Tsubaki said as she untied her little girl.
“I love you so much, now let’s go!” She ripped off the duck tape from the child’s mouth.
“Connect Act 2, connect the teenager to the floor!” Yuma commanded.
“What the fu- heck?”
“Hand over the child and you get to live.”
“Mama, what’re you doing? Let’s go.”
“SUZUNE RUN!” Tsubaki screamed as she pushed her daughter out of the hotel, allowing her to fall into Haruka’s arms.
“IF I DIE THEN YOU’ll DIE WITH ME TOO!” Tsubaki pulled her Wii remote stick from her pocket, causing her hair to change to red, the number 4 appeared in her eyes, the number 4 appeared on her chest and she began bleeding from her finger nails.
“JOIN ME!” Tsubaki threw the Wii remote at Yuma, breaking all of the bones in her body.
“CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT MY BONES TOGETHER!”
“Hey Yuma, don’t kill her, she has a nice chest, despite her being a little bit older than the girls I usually go after, keep her alive.” Mami said as she jumped outside.
“I cannot fall into the hands of a enemy so I-“ Tsubaki summoned her stick back into her hand and stabbed herself with the weapon. “GAHHH! Mu…must fulfill a ma…magical girl’s fi…final duty…”
Tsubaki pulled her stick out.
“Live… a happy life… Suz…une.”
“CONNECT ACT 2, CONNECT EVERYTHING THAT’S BROKE INSIDE OF HER BACK TOGETHER!”
“COME THE FUCK ON! NOW I GOTTA KEEP LIVING TO SATISFY YOU BEASTS’ NEVER ENDING LUST! My point still stands, live a happy life Suzune.”
Chapter 114: The Battle Rages On
“You’re not getting away so easily!” Mami yelled as she jumped outside.
“OH SHIT, OH SHIT, WE’RE FUCKED, JUST KEEP RUNNING!” Haruka screamed to herself as she carried Suzune in her arms.
“MAYBE THIS’LL WORK!” Haruka began carrying Suzune with only her left arm as her right arm checked her pocket.
She pulled out her stick and began using it, causing the tips of her hair to become orange, the upsilon symbol appeared in her eyes, it also had appeared on top of her belly button and she began bleeding from her gums.
“Let’s see what this does!” Haruka moved the Joy-con to the left, causing Mami to move left. After Haruka stopped moving her stick, Mami still continued to move to the left.
Haruka began moving Mami to the right, Mami moved in the same direction that the joystick moved. After Haruka stopped moving the joystick, Mami still moved to the right.
“Is this stick broken or is this just crappily designed?”
“AEON REQUIEM!” Even though Mami herself couldn’t move any either direction then right at the moment, her stand could still move. She got close to Haruka and began to lightly choke her.
“MS. KANADE!” Suzune screamed as she saw her teacher being strangled by seemingly nothing.
“Fuck, why am I turned on right now?” Haruka asked herself as she enjoyed this new feeling. Eventually, Haruka dropped her stick so that she could start fingering herself.
“That’s a good girl.” Mami said as she walked over to Haruka and Suzune, grabbing them both. “You’ll both be my newest additions to my collection!”
“It looks like you got poor old teacher to join you.” Arisa said, stick in hand. “It looks like I’ll have to take you down myself!”
Oriko and Kirika attacked Masturi, they attacked together and would move back after every attack. Matsuri could delete them in an instant if they stood near Matsuri.
“Matsuri, run, I’ll take care of this.” Kagari said as she opened a hole from the roof of the hotel.
“Okay, big sis.”
“Move aside, it’s only Suzune who I want to kill.”
“No, our friend desires that girl’s body, we won’t let you lay a finger on her.”
“So be it.” Kagari summoned a chakram
“KIRIKA SLOW HER DOWN! ORACLE RAY!”
Kirika slowed Matsuri down, causing her to get shot though the chest by Oriko’s attack.
“KAGARI!” Matsuri ran to her sister’s side and hugged her.
“You fool, I told you to run.”
“I couldn’t just leave you alone! Please don’t die!” Matsuri said before beginning to cry.
“Haha… I’m sorry… it looks like… I’ll be with mom soon…” Kagari said before dying.
“NOOOOOOO!” Matsuri screamed towards the roof of the hotel. She turned towards Oriko and Kirika. “I’LL KILL BOTH OF YOU!”
Chapter 115: Nana
Arisa began to rapidly shoot at Mami, what she didn’t know was that with every shot, the psi sign on her wrist would begin to slowly disappear.
“I’LL KILL YOU FOR HURTING CHISATO!”
Arisa backflipped away from Mami, whatever she was trying to do was obviously not good for her.
“FUCK IT, AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Just like the prior times, time didn’t slow down.
“STOP DODGING MY ATTACKS AND DIE ALREADY!” Arisa screamed as she rapidly shot at Mami, who dodged every shot.
“Damn it, out of water!” Arisa scowled before taking a water bottle out of her pocket and refilling her stick.
“Stop moving kid! Just let me hit you once!” Mami yelled.
“I won’t let you kill me, I won’t lose to the woman who hurt Chisato!”
Chisato jumped onto the street and shot Mami in the right elbow.
“I WON!” Arisa screamed.
“I can’t move!” Mami noticed a bus, it was speeding down the road. “WATCH OUT, KID!”
“Huh?” Arisa couldn’t even react before she got run over by the bus. The bus didn’t even stop after it ran Arisa over, it just continue moving down the road like nothing happened. Surprisingly enough, Arisa still had every limb but she was bleeding from every part of her body. She couldn’t walk and had to crawl towards Mami.
“Th…is… is… for… Chi…sato…” Arisa shot Mami with her stick one last time before coughing up blood and dying.
Her body disappeared into a cloud of black smoke.
“What the fuck?”
“Congratulations. Arisa Narumi. You are the newest site admin chosen by our king.” The same faceless man who had given Arisa her stick said.
Arisa’s skin had become gray, her eyes were blood red and her hair had become a deep shade of purple. “We happen to have a seat available for you. Let us become comrades, Arisa Narumi, no, Nana. That will be your new name from now on. I shall lead you to the King’s chambers, follow me.”
“DIE!” Matsuri screamed as she rapidly swiped her hand, attempting to erase her enemies from existence.
“LET’S END THIS!” Kirika said, turning around.
“ORACLE RAY!” Oriko shot Matsuri, through the chest, killing her.
“Hey Oriko and Kirika.” Mami said, hopping back into the hotel room with Tsubaki, Haruka and Suzune in her arms.
“How the hell did you find where we were?”
“Well.” Oriko said. “We came to Hohzuki City for business reasons, that’s when we came across the group of people that attacked you. They asked me to look into the future to see who the person who kidnapped their children was and I found out that it was you and that you were staying in this hotel. We found out they wanted to kill you so we decided to defend you against them.”
“So now that we have 2 more child slaves, 1 teenage slave and 1 adult slave, can we go home now?” Yuma asked.
“Kirika and Oriko, are you two coming with us?”
“Sure, the business here is poor anyways.”
The group of 5 entered Nagisa’s car and then drove away with their slaves stuck to the top of the car.
-5 years later-
“It is time, my king, for you to awaken.” Ichi said as he kneeled infront of a purple energy sphere with a lilac haired girl inside of it. The sphere broke and she was let free.
“Junko Kaname, I’m back!”
Chapter 116: One Half a Decade Long Timeskip Later
“Hey man, this place is said to be haunted.” An Incubator said to another Incubator.
“That’s what they say about this place but I haven’t seen a single specter or two throw objects or possess one of us”
One of the Incubators sat on the bed in the center room, it allowed him to get a better look at the photo realistic statue of a girl in the corner of the room. The Incubator that was sitting on the bed had just suddenly combusted into flames, but before the other Incubator could even process what happened, he was decapitated.
“Fav is back!” The goldfish like entity yelled.
Rei Kurorogi, the King of the Magical Girl Site, was in reality just a normal magical girl teenager. And one thing that magical girl teenagers do very well is hang out with their friends, and Rei had some, specifically one named Junko Kaname, her bestest friend in the whole wide multiverse. She went to the house where she’d remember Junko living but only found Junko’s mother, living alone.
“I’m coming, just wait a few seconds.”
Junko’s mother opened the door and saw Rei Kurorogi, standing there, in the flesh. This wasn’t an illusion or a dream, it felt too real for it to be something like that.
“Rei… impossible… you went missing a decade ago.”
Rei hugged Naoko Kaname, the old lady looked physically and mentally exhausted but for what reason. She looked like she had just finished crying and her pink hair was dirty and unkept. Sure Junko had moved out of her house, most likely a short while since they had last seen each other, but that shouldn’t have had this much of an affected on her mother.
“Mrs. Kaname, I’ve come to ask you a question.”
“I’ll only answer it if you promise me to tell you where you went off to for so many years and how you look completely identical to when you were 13.”
Rei nodded her head.
Naoko recoiled from the shock and she began crying.
“She’s… my only daughter… she’s dead…”
Rei looked down at the table she sat at. She wanted to cry but this was too sudden, now she was really all alone in the world.
“Where’s Junko’s child? She was carrying the last time I saw her, my deepest regrets if she had a miscarriage or-“
Naoko nodded her head.
“She went missing the night that Junko was killed.”
“Have you been in contact with Junko’s widower?”
“Yes, we’ve spoken to each other many times over the past half decade that Junko and Madoka left from our lives.”
“Can you tell me where Junko is buried?”
“Sure but tell me where you disappeared to first.”
Rei began thinking. If she just told this old lady about how she went missing because she was close to dying and had to be comatose so that she wouldn’t die and har to ask a robot to hand out various magical objects that she had created to various middle school aged girls to steal the life span so that she wouldn’t die when she awoke then Naoko would just assume that she had gotten addicted to drugs and had whored herself out and was kidnapped for 10 years.
“I was kidnapped and put into a comatose state for a decade. How I still look so young is beyond me.”
Naoko closed her eyes. She walked away, pulled out a piece of paper from her drawer, wrote an address down and then walked back to where Rei was seated.
“Here, take this.” Naoko said. “This is where Junko was buried.”
Rei started to get up, she expected Naoko to get up and give her her phone number but that didn’t happen.
Here she was, the cemetery where Junko was buried. She walked around until she spotted a brown haired man with glasses looking at a headstone.
Tomohisa turned around and saw the person he expected to see the least, his old friend, Rei Kurorogi.
“Looks like the ghosts of the past have finally come to haunt me.” Tomohisa said before turning back to look at the headstone.
“I’M NOT A GHOST, YOU DUMMY! IT’S THE REAL ME, NOT MY APPARITION, NOT AN ILLUSION BUT THE REAL FLESH AND BLOOD ME!” Rei screamed as she ran over to Tomohisa to hug him.
“It’s really you. You haven’t aged a day.”
“How did Junko die? If I’m all alone now, I might as well find out the reason why!”
“Junko was murdered, there was a huge hole in her chest when she was found.”
“Tell me who killed her?”
“We never found out who killed Junko, there weren’t any fingerprints to identify someone on my wife’s cadaver and the blood found at the scene were all from Junko.”
Rei began to cry. She had held her composure through her entire talk with Naoko and Tomohisa, she couldn’t stop herself from crying anymore.
“First Wakami dies, then Sanae moved away, and now Junko and her daughter die or disappear. I’m the last one left!” Rei said as she sobbed. “The last two friends I have probably forgot that I had existed or are dead as well!”
Tomohisa began walking away, but not before giving Rei her number.
“Talk to me if you ever want to learn more about Junko and Madoka.” Tomohisa said before walking away into the distance.
“Junko… I’m sorry…” Rei remembered something, she had read in a newspaper before of an up in coming scientist named Souichi Tomoe, apparently he had found the secret to cloning humans. All she needed to do was find his phone number and asked him to clone Junko and while he was at it, ask him to clone Wakami as well. “Junko.. Wakami… let me put both of you back together…” It started raining so Rei lifted up her purple hoodie to stop herself from getting wet while she googled Professor Tomoe’s phone number. After a few minutes she had phone his phone number.
Souichi gazed down at the stone mask that laid on his desk. What was the point in discovering the ability to clone humans? His wife and daughter were dead, he had no way to clone them, their corpses were cremated while he was in a coma. While he was thinking, his phone began to ring.
“What scam are you trying to sell me?” Souichi asked.
“I’m not a scammer, I’m a 13 year old girl who has lost her friends.”
“And I’m a man who lost his wife and daughter, don’t compare your pain to mine!”
“I’m not trying to compare my pain to yours, I just have one request, please make clones of my friends.”
“Usually I’d just hang up but I’m in a good mood today. Bring something that was once a part of your friends, like a strand of hair or something.”
Souichi told Rei his adress and then hung up on her.
Rei quickly grabbed a shovel and dug up Junko and Wakami’s coffins and began carrying them to Souichi Tomoe’s household in Juban, Tokyo. Surprisingly enough nobody had cared about the fact that she, a middle schooler, was walking in the rain while carrying two coffins.
Eventually, Rei reached Souichi’s house. She rang the doorbell and was allowed in by the professor himself.
“You brought their entire bodies?”
“My laboratory’s going to reek of corpses.” Souichi stopped talking for a few seconds before saying follow me to Rei.
Chapter 117: Family Meeting
A few days have passed since Rei had first met Souichi. Junko and Wakami’s clones were coming in nicely, it was almost time for them to be let out into the world.
“They appear to be around the ages of 13 to 14 at the moment, are you sure you want them to be let out?” Souichi asked.
“Yes, this is the age I remember them being when they were alive.”
Souichi grabbed a sledgehammer and broke the pods that Junko and Wakami were in.
“Rei… where are we?” Junko asked.
“Oh wow… Junko, you’re naked!” Wakami said before beginning to blush.
“Cut it off, I’m already married.” Junko said to the white haired girl.
“You’re also a teenager again.” Souichi said, handing the two girls a mirror for each one of them.
“Oh wow, did my chest get bigger?” Wakami said as she grabbed her breasts. The entire time she grabbed her chest she stared at Junko’s naked body, her red eyes gleamed like rubies from the light.
“I wonder if Tomohisa would accept me in this new body.” Junko asked.
“I don’t think so, he most likely doesn’t want to go to jail. But I’d always accept you, Junko, if you want you could break up with Tomohisa and be my girlfriend.”
“I’ll consider that offer if Tomohisa divorces me for being a minor.”
“Junko, there’s something I wanted to ask you.” Rei said.
“What is it?”
“Who killed you?l
A scowl spread across Junko’s face.
“My daughter’s kindergarten teacher, Mami Tomoe!”
“She must be the person who kidnapped your daughter.”
“SHE DID WHAT TO MADOKA?” Junko screamed. “LET’S GO TO HER APARTMENT THIS INSTANT, I NEED TO KILL HER, I KNOW WHERE SHE LIVES!”
“Junko, we’re in Juban, Tokyo right now. We might as well enjoy spending some time here before going to kill that teacher. Perhaps we may even gain a new ally or two.”
“I’m onboard, I’ve always wanted to visit Tokyo at least once in my life.” Wakami said.
“Alright girls, let’s buy you some clothes!” Souichi said.
A lot of things have changed in Mami’s life since 5 years ago. First of all she became a mother, she, her child and her slaves moved into Nagisa’s house, because there was more room in her house compared to Mami’s apartment. Plus her basement was bigger so her slaved had more room.
“Mom, why are you dressing me up in these fancy clothes?” Mami Jr, Mami and Nagisa’s daughter said.
“Your auntie is coming to visit us today.”
“I have an aunt?”
“Yes, my big sister, Naoko Yamamoto, or as she was called before she got married, Naoko Tomoe.”
Madoka and Haruka walked up from the basement.
“You’re actually giving us clothes today, Mami, you must love your sister a lot if you’re doing this.” Haruka said.
“I don’t love her, I’m just sca- sca- sca-“ Mami struggled to finish her sentence. She was too ashamed to tell her daughter and slaves that she actually feared someone.
“Mami, did everyone get dressed up?” Nagisa asked, coming down stairs.
“Yes, everyone’s ready for my sister to arrive.” Mami said in a nervous tone.
Someone began knocking on the door to Nagisa’s house.
“SHE’S HERE!” Mami screamed.
Nagisa opened the door and let the blonde woman inside.
“How have things been, my dear sister?” Naoko asked.
Mami couldn’t respond, she was too scared to.
“Are you my niece?” Naoko asked in a completely monotone voice to the little girl infront of her.
“Yes, I think so.”
“You’re so CUTE!” Naoko said as she pinched the white haired girl’s cheeks, causing the 4 year old to squirm.
“I have a nickname that my friends call me by. Can you guess what it is?” Naoko asked her niece.
“I don’t know.”
“It’s Calamity Mary!” Naoko said as she patted her niece on the head. “But since you’re my family, you can just call me Mary.”
“Why were you so afraid of your sister showing up? She seems friendly.” Nagisa whispered in Mami’s ear.
“You don’t understand Nagisa, none of you will every understand.”
Chapter 118: The Tomoe Family
Mami, Nagisa, Mami Jr and all of Mami’s slaves sat at the lunch table.
“Well, Mami, you have a very big family. A ton of people must’ve had their way with you.”
“You’ve adopted all of these children? Including the blonde woman that looks like she’s the same age as you?” Naoko said while staring at Haruka.
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU LOOKING AT ME-“ Mami placed a hand over Haruka’s mouth.
“She’s a maid who works here but Nagisa and I treat her like she’s a part of our family.” Mami lied.
“I’m going to take a piss, don’t let any of your crotch goblins eat my pancakes.”’ Naoko said before getting up and walking over to the bathroom.
Mami breathe a sigh of relief.
“Why are you so worried, mom? Auntie Mary is a good woman.” Mami Jr said.
“Shut it, Junior, you haven’t know that demon since the moment you were born!” Mami said, resisiting the urge to scream at her daughter.
Suddenly someone began knocking at the door.
“I’ll open it.”
Nagisa opened the door to reveal Kirika and Oriko standing there.
“What’re you guys doing here? I have a very special guest here today and-“
“We wanted to hang out with you, you’re our friends after all.” Oriko said.
“Oriko’s pregnant, don’t feed her anybunhealthy shit.” Kirika said.
“WHAT?” Mami and Kirika yelled.
“Yeah, 2 months ago Oriko and I decided we wanted to have a baby so we did only what a 10 and a 11 year naturally do after agreeing to have a baby together. Have sex for the entire month until the female that will be carrying the child’s period is late.”
“Did she take a pregnancy test to make sure that she was really pregnant?”
“Yes, the pregnancy test came out positive.” Oriko said with a soft smile.
“Since you showed up unexpectanted, does that mean Yuma is also-“
“Hey.” Yuma said, walking into Nagisa’s house, Touka and Nemu stood next to her.
“WHY ARE YOU HERE?” Mami yelled.
“Because Oriko and Kirika invited us.” Touka said
Naoko came out of the bathroom and saw the 5 new guests standing at the door.
“Oh how lovely. Mami, make some pancakes for our guests.”
Kyu snuck through the streets of Kamihama. This task was nothing special, she’d done it many times before but this time it felt different for some odd reason. She pulled the stick that she was set to deliver for this girl and put it in her mail box. Perhaps this odd feeling was the result from their King waking up from her slumber and not even acknowledging their existence. She had told Ichi to give them the order to continue to give out sticks to unfortunate girls. Suddenly Kyu was impaled by a hundred or so halberds.
“Little girls already have to suffer enough because of those Incubator bastards, you Site Admins are just the icing on the cake for people like us.” Yachiyo said in a monotone voice.
“You killed one? Good job, Yachiyo!” Anjou Isoko, Yachiyo’s cohort said whilst patting her on the back.
Kyu’s body had returned to the form of a little girl, around the ages of 5 and 6.
“Shall we take the body for experimentation?” Yachiyo asked.
“Yes, take her body, it’ll be an invaluable asset to our reseach of the Magical Girl Site.” Anjou said
Chapter 119: Site Admin Research
“I need a poor sap to manipulate.” Fav said to himself as he flew through the ocean. It had already been quite a few hours since Fav started flying towards Japan and he wasn’t even close. There was still 6 hours left of this excruciating journey. “Perhaps my new “master” will be a small child. Kids are still easy to manipulate right?” Fav asked himself.
Anjou unlocked the door to her house. Felicia and Sana were half asleep on her couch, they were watching Sword Art Online on the TV and were hating every single second of it, so much so that they were trying to fall asleep to not have to watch it anymore.
“Wake up, we got a Site Admin’s carcass, it’ll only stay fresh for so long before it’ll start to rot.” Anjou said before placing the corpse on a table.
“What’s that black metallic things inside of her?” Felicia asked while staring at the corpse. “They kinda look like computer chips.”
“I don’t know, which is why we’re going to study it.” Anjou said as she walked away grabbed a scalpel. Anjou rubbed her left index finger on the corpse’s chiplike insides. It was cold, much colder than the rest of her body. She cut into the chip like material and pulled a small chunk out of the corpse. Anjou licked it before handing it over to Yachiyo for later research.
“Well that tasted like metal, as I expected.”
“Are those organs?” Sana said, staring at the corpse’s insides.
“Those are bones, lungs and her heart.” Yachiyo said, trying to hide her discomfort.
“It appears that when a magical girl is killed their intestines are removed by either other Site Admins or whoever the leader of the Magical Girl Site is.” Anjou said.
“Yachiyo, take this body to my refrigerator.”
“Sure.” Yachiyo said, carrying Kyu’s body.
“I desire to know who you are, leader of the Site Admins!”
“Well, Mami, that was a nice visit. I’ll see you soon.” Naoko said, opening the door and walking away.
“Oh thank god, she’s gone.” Mami said, breathing a sigh of relief. “Alright, slaves, take your clothes off.” Mami commanded.
“Sorry, I forgot my car-“ Naoko eyes widened her shock. “You’re a kidnapper too?”
“That’s right! No girl age 1 and above in N-City is safe from my ravenous urge to kidnap, and rape children!” Naoko said with a huge smile on her face.
“I guess being a pedophile runs in the family then.” Mami said.
“I guess it does. I hope Mami Jr becomes as good of a kidnapper as us! Hey Mami, wanna meet my slaves?”
“I’ll be back in a few hours!” Naoko said before closing the door and running towards her car.
“Looks like the only things that can unite you and your sister is the power of pedophile.” Nagisa said, patting her lover on the back.
Homura Hawkwood and her mother were about to board a plane to Japan. She had to attend a very important meeting about Pop Tarts there and she wanted her future successor to know how her job would be like .
“In the white light, a hand reaches through-“
“Stop singing that, Homura!” Roku, Homura’s younger cousin said. She was being brought along to their trip to Japan because if anything were to happen to Homura then Roku would become the next person to inherit the entirety of Kellogg's.
“It’s not my fault I enjoy singing.”
“Then sing something else! I heard that song way too many times in my life and I’m only 4!”
“Fine, I’ll make a new song. In endless dreams, countless realms collide, hopes falls only to rise, like the changing tides, but all dreams come, to an end, just whispers on the waves-“
“Homura, Roku, starting walking.” Homura’s mom said.
“Okay, let’s go Roku.” Homura said dragging her younger cousin.
Chapter 120: Naoko’s Collection
“I haven’t heard anything about Kyu, I’m guessing she’s dead.” Rei said before ending the call with Ichi.
“Damn it!” Ichi said, slamming his left fist into the table, nearly breaking it.
“Ichi, calm down. If Kyu was really killed then not only does that leave another spot for another delectably misfortunate girl to join our ranks but we also have to track down and eliminate the person or people who killed Kyu.” Nana said. “You love eliminating people! Why don’t you go out and have fun doing that while the rest of us stay here and either deliver sticks or just sit around the table.”
“That’s a nice idea, Nana, but my job as our King’s righthand man is too important for me to leave unless I am directly ordered by her or am tasked to deliver a stick.” Ichi said, still enraged by the death of his comrade.
“Fine, I’ll go and-“
“I will go as well.” Ni said, raising her hand into the air.
“Fine, Ni and I will eliminate those who stand against us!” Nana said.
“Very well, make sure to not die or let them escape.”
“Understood.” The two Site Admins said before walking away.
“Who were you talking to just now?” Junko asked.
“A friend of mine.”
“Speaking of friends, shouldn’t we get Sanae to join us? I know that she’s in N-City and that’s kinda far from here but one of could just call her to tell us to meet up somewhere.”
“We’re gonna be going to Mitakihara in a few minutes, it’d be a waste of time to tell her meet up somewhere in Juban. Perhaps I’ll tell her to meet up at your mother’s house.” Wakami said, pulling her phone out of her pocket.
“Good idea, Wakami.”
Being complimented by the girl she loved made Wakami smile.
“Who is this?” The voice on the other end said.
“Do you remember me from the sound of my voice?”
“That voice… no… it can’t be! Who are you! How do you know of her?” Sanae said, completely shocked.
“It’s me your old pupil Wakami Nabata!”
Sanae dropped her phone.
“You’re lying to me, Wakami’s dead! She became a witch and died!” Sanae said, sounding like she was about to cry.
“It’s the truth, she’s alive!” Rei said.
“Rei? You’re finally awake, after all this time?”
“Yep, just woke after a decade long sleep, it feels great!”
“Where do you girls want to meet up? I’m assuming Junko is in contact with you girls as well. Though she must surely be busy, she’s a mother now after all.”
“My daughter… she’s been kidnapped.”
“BY WHO? ANYONE WHO MESSES WITH MY PUPILS ARE MY ENEMY! I ‘LL GLADLY KILL THIS CHILD PREDATOR AND SAVE YOUR DAUGHTER FOR YOU!” Sanae screamed.
“It’s complicated, I’ll tell you more later. Right now just go to my mom’s house, we’ll be waiting there for you.” Junko said before ending the call.
“Alright girls, are you ready?” Souichi asked while inside his car.
The girls nodded before entering the car.
“Do you know how suspicious this looks? I’m a grownass man while you three are teenagers.”
“Yeah, I know. That’s why we gotta get to Mitakihara as fast as possible.” Junko said.
Soucihi said nothing to that before starting the car and driving off.
Naoko drove to her house in N-City, Mami had a nice collection of children, teenagers and adults but were they as nice as her child slaves?
After almost an hour of driving, she was finally here at the immaculately named, N-City.
She unlocked her door and opened it. She quickly ran to her basement door and opened it to see her slaves having sex with each other.
“Ri-Ripple! You’re so rough! I’m going to break!” Snow White moaned as her insides were being rearranged by Ripple’s massive cock.
“Can’t… slow… down! Your insides… feel… too good…” Ripple said while panting.
“Nemurin! I’m gonna cum!” Hardgore Alice moaned as she orgasmed, causing to Nemurin to orgasm as well.
“I’m back!” Naoko said, walking into her basement.
“MISTRESS!” The four girls yelled, running towards their kidnapper, hugging her.
“Come with me, we have somewhere to go.” Naoko said as her and her slaves walked out of the basement.
“Mistress… are you sure about us going outside like this? We’re all naked.” Snow White said.
“Yes, now get into my car!” Naoko said.
The 5 girls went inside of the car before driving off to Mitakihara City.
Chapter 121: Mamisa
Mami and Nagisa were alone in their living room, Mami’s slaves were in the basement, Mami Jr was in her room, reviewing Mind Game, Oriko and Kirika were in Mami’s room discussing if committing mass murder would be acceptable if it was to save the world, and Yuma and her children were in the backyard, looking at cool snails.
“Nagisa, we met 5 years ago and I barely know anything about you. You act like I’m your fuck buddy and not your girlfriend.” Mami said while putting her right hand on top of Nagisa’s left hand. She moved her lips closer to Nagisa’s lips “Please, tell me about yourself, I love you, Nagisa.”
Mami was about to kiss Nagisa before Nagisa backed away from her.
“I didn’t have friends growing up.”
“None? Not even an imaginary friend?”
“I had no reason to have imaginary friends. My father left before I was even born, and my mom died when I was only 8 years old. I went through the rest of elementary school and the entirety of middle and high school while living on the streets with no income. I had to steal to survive, I would’ve died multiple times in fights had I not been a stand user. I made my first friend while I was in my senior year of high school.”
“Who were they?”
“I’m sure you know her very well.”
“It’s Yuma, isn’t it?”
“Yep. I met Yuma when I broke into her house to try to steal food. Yuma’s parents were away during our first meeting so I expected this to be an easy robbery, Yuma ended up giving a run for my money, as she too was a stand user. After our fight, I was too injured to go back out and I ended up collapsing in Yuma’s kitchen. When I woke up I was on her bed, she told me to stay as long as I needed to. That’s when I told her about how I was homeless and she said she would doing everything she could to keep me hidden from her parents. That’s how our friendship began.”
“Why did you decide to become a detective? You don’t seem like the detective type.”
“Well actually, it was Yuma who wanted to become a detective. Apparently she read a detective manga when she was a kid and that’s what made her want to become a detective. I only became a detective because I had no idea of what I wanted my career to be and I followed what Yuma wanted to do and become her partner.”
“This is something I’ve wanted to ask you for a very, very long time. Why did you rape me? Out of all of the women in Mitakihara why did you go after me?”
“Well I was hired to investigate you so I got to take many good looks at you. I couldn’t resist myself, you were just so beautiful and seductive. I wanted, no, I needed to make you mine.”
“Did you enjoy it? Did you like raping me?”
“Yes.” Nagisa said sheepishly.
“Nagisa… do you really love me?”
“What do you mean? Of course I love you.”
“No, I mean do you love me only for my body? Am I just a glorified sex toy for you? Or do you truly, deeply, love me?”
“I love you, Mami, with all of my heart. I want to spend the rest of my life with you and I want to continue taking care of Junior with you. I can’t imagine my life without either of you.”
“I’m glad you feel that way, Nagisa.” Mami kissed Nagisa.
Nagisa’s hands wandered to her girlfriend’s chest and began grabbing her bountiful breasts. Mami on the other hand, was grabbing Nagisa’s crotch, trying to get her dick to its ful erection. Right as Nagisa and Mami were about to get to the good part, a knock came from the door.
“Damn it!” Mami shouted.
“I’ll get it.” Nagisa ran over to the door and opened it to reveal Naoko and four naked children standing there.
“These are your slaves? They’re so… what’s the right word?” Mami began to think. “Bootlegy.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“What I mean is the pink one reminds me of my slave, Madoka, the black one reminds me of a former slave of mine, Homura, and the sleep deprived one reminds me of Sayaka, my blue slave.”
“MY SLAVES ARE COMPLETELY ORIGINAL AND NOT PURPOSEFUL COPIES OF YOUR SLAVES!” Naoko screamed.
Suddenly something jumped out of the trunk of Naoko’s car.
“I’VE COME TO FIGHT YOU, MAMI TOMOE!” A blonde haired child with red eyes who was dressed in green screamed.
“Who the hell are you?”
“MY NAME IS CRANBERRY! I LIVE ONLY TO FIGHT AND KILL STRONG OPPONENTS!” The young girl screamed. She quickly changed into her magical girl outfit before letting out a deafening roar.
“HALT!” A black and white fish like entity appeared from across the street. “My name is Fav, I am a fairy from the World of Magic, the origin of all magic in this timeline.”
“OUT OF MY WAY! I DON’T FIGHT SMALL FRY LIKE YOU!”
“How arrogant, allow me to show you just a small portion of my power!”
Fav flew onto Cranberry’s face and used his magic to stick himself onto it.
“WHAT THE FUCK! GET THIS THING OFF OF ME!” Cranberry’s magic, sound magic was now so loud that her screams could be heard across the entire solar system.
“YOU’RE PISSING ME OFF!” Mami screamed, summoning her stand. “IT’S TIME TO END THIS!”
“Look kid, to defeat someone who looks as strong as that woman over there, we’re gonna need to team up.”
“O-OK, JUST GET OFF OF MY FACE!”
Fav got off of Cranberry’s face and jumped on top of her hair.
“YES! THIS POWER IS PHENOMENAL! LET’S TRADE BLOWS!” Cranberry screamed as she ran at Mami.
Chapter 122: Wedding of the Painted Doll
“AEON REQUIEM, SLOW DOWN TIME!”
Despite time slowing, Cranberry kept moving.
“REMEMBER TO STOP, DROP AND ROLL!” Cranberry screamed as she teleported over to Mami, touching her and causing her to combust into flames.
“AHHHH! AEON REQUIEM, RETURN TIME TO NORMAL!” Mami said while rolling on the floor.
“DIE! DIE! DIE!” Cranberry shot missiles out of her mouth, they were all chasing after Mami and Mami only.
“SLOW DOWN A MISSLE, AEON REQUIEM!”
One of the three missiles began moving in slow motion. She guided the other two missiles to the slow one, causing the three of them to collide, blowing all of them up.
“I GOT YOU NOW! DIE!”
Aeon Requiem punched Cranberry, killing her… is what I would say if Aeon Requiem’s punch actually hurt Cranberry.
The attack went through her, yes, but it didn’t actually hurt her.
“This is just a morsel of my full power.” Fav said. “Do you agree to be my partner from now on?”
“Yes, just let me kill this cow titted bitch!”
“CONNECT ACT 2! CONNECT CRANBERRY TO THE GROUND.”
Yuma screamed from inside of the house.
She jumped out of the window and approached Cranberry.
“Give up! Run away and we’ll only put you in a permanent coma!” Yuma shouted at the child.
“How arrogant of you for thinking you’ll be able to land even a single blow on me!”
Cranberry used her magic to unstick her self to the ground before growing wings and flying towards Yuma.
“FINDING THE TRUTH!”
Nagisa and Yuma attempted to use their stands to punch Cranberry, which went through her.
She used her wings to bisect Nagisa and Yuma.
“CONNECT ACT 2! CONNECT OUR BOTTOMS HALVES TO OUR TOP HALVES!”
“Like I’m gonna let you do that!” Cranberry screamed as she was about to swoop down to eat their lower halves.
“STOP!” Mami Jr screamed causing Cranberry to temporarily stop moving.
“JUNIOR, RUN AWAY FROM HERE!” Nagisa screamed at her daughter.
“Listen to your parent, for after I kill her and your mother, I’ll kill you too for the fun of it!”
“STOP HURTING PEOPLE OR I’LL HAVE TO GET SERIOUS!”
“And what’ll you do to me?”
“I’LL… I’LL KILL YOU!”
Cranberry laughed and then teleported over to Mami.
“Go ahead and get serious because in 5 seconds your mother dies!” Cranberry said, licking Mami Jr’s mother’s neck.
“WEDDING OF THE PAINTED DOLL!” Mami Jr’s stand, which appeared like a headless woman with a green 1940’s ballroom dress, appeared behind her.
“Junior, you’re a stand user?” Nagisa asked. “You’re still too young, you shouldn’t have a-“
“5, 4, 3-“
Mami Jr began spinning.
“2, 1, DIE!”
Cranberry attempted to rip Mami’s heart out but when she stuck her hand in her opponent’s chest she couldn’t rip anything out.
“Wha-what did you do to me, YOU BRAT!” Cranberry attempted to use her magic to rip Mami’s heart out but despite so many attempts, she couldn’t.
“YOU FUCKING BRAT! I’LL DISFIGURE YOU SO MUCH YOUR PARENTS WILL HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO HOLD A CLOSED CASKET FUNERAL!”
Cranberry began shooting out pianos from her hands, attempting to crushing the little girl. The pianos all went through her.
“YOU INSOLENT BRAT!”
Mami Jr continued spinning until she got close to Cranberry.
She jumped up while spinning and landed sideways on Cranberry’s chest.
“GET OFF OF ME, YOU BUG!”
Mami Jr began spinning so fast that she went through Cranberry’s chest. Mami Jr’s spinning took less than a second to reach the point of drilling Cranberry.
“M-my magic! HOW DID YOU OF ALL OF MY OPPONENT MANAGE TO HIT ME!”
Mami Jr didn’t respond and instead kicked Cranberry in the labia while spinning. The kick was so hard that Cranberry was sent flying out of Mitakihara City.
“Junior, that was incredible how did you-“ Before Nagisa could finish her sentence, Mami Jr collapsed in her arms.
“I always expected that Junior would be born with a stand but I never expected her to awaken it while she was so young.” Yuma said as she put her hand on the white haired child’s forehead. “She doesn’t seem sick, when did this power awaken?”
“I don’t know, all I know is that my daughter’s unconscious. I’ll take to her to her room, when she wakes up we’ll have a talk about this.” Mami said as she took Mami Jr out of Nagisa’s arms and carried her up to her room.
-1 hour later-
“Where are they? I reached here as fast as possible and now they’ve stood me up.” Sanae said to herself as she stared at her phone.
A white car parked near Mrs. Kaname’s house. Junko, Rei, Wakami and Souichi stepped out of it.
“It took you girls long enough.” Sanae hugged her three former pupils.
“We got stuck in traffic.” Souichi said
“Now tell me who kidnapped your daughter, Junko.”
“Mami Tomoe then, let’s get going, we can’t have the woman who harmed my pupil and her family draw anymore breaths!” Sanae said.
Sanae got inside of her car and Junko and her friends got inside of Souichi’s car. They began driving to Mami’s former apartment.”
Chapter 123: What’s Your Ability?
“Mami, I’ve already told you about my childhood now it’s time for you to tell me about yours.” Nagisa said. “Why are you afraid of your sister?”
“I… um…. uh…”
“Mami, it shouldn’t be that hard to tell me. Even just one sentence would do well to help me know you better.”
“I WAS ABUSED MY NAOKO!” Mami screamed. “WHENEVER SHE’D FEEL STRESSED OUT, SHE’D FORCE ME INSIDE OF HER ROOM AND BEAT ME UNTIL SHE’D GET BORED!”
“EVEN IF I’M STRONG NOW, I’M STILL SCARED THAT ALL OF THAT POWER WON’T HELP ME DEFEND MYSELF FROM MY BIG SISTER!”
Mami began crying, causing Nagisa to hug her.
“It’s okay, let it all out, I’m here for you.”
“I ca-can’t def-defend myself fr-from her. I co-couldn’t even defend my-myself from a 7 year old.”
“MAMI! NAGISA! YOUR DAUGHTER’S WAKING UP!” Naoko yelled.
“I’ll talk with Junior about her stand if you don’t want to.”
“N-no, I want t-to talk to her ab-about her st-stand too.”
“Calm down then, you crying will probably only stress Junior out more than she almost certainly already is.”
Mami tried her best to stop crying before her and Nagisa entered Mami Jr’s room.
“Auntie Mary, moms, what happened?”
“You passed out after you used your stand.”
“My stand?” Mami Jr began to think. “That’s what my power is called?”
“Yes, your mother and I both have stands, you inherited the ability to use one which caused you to be born with your stand.” Nagisa said in a calm tone. “However most people who are born with stands don’t awaken them until they’re near the end of their prepubescence or when they’re in their early teenage years. Every stand has at least once ability. Do you know what your stand’s ability is, Junior?”
“What’s Wedding of the Painted Doll’s ability? Um… I never really thought about it. Whenever I spin I can go through anything and I can make anything be able to be went through. My guess for Wedding of the Painted Doll’s ability is that it can make its user, me, and anything of my choosing not exist but still be able to be seen by people.”
“That stand ability… it’s certainly powerful, Junior, maybe it’s even stronger than your mother’s abilities.”
“Are you still tired, Junior?” Naoko asked.
“Just a little.”
“Rest for as long as you need then.” Nagisa said.
“RAISE YOUR HAND OVER YOUR HEAD OR WE’LL BE FORCED TO KILL YOU.” Junko screamed as she kicked down the door to Mami’s former apartment.
“I SWEAR I DIDN’T BLOW UP THE CHUCK E. CHEESE URINALS!” The man who was the current resident of the apartment screamed.
“WHERE’S MAMI TOMOE?” Sanae screamed.
“Wha-what? I don’t know who that is.”
“SHE KIDNAPPED MY GIRLFRIEND’S DAUGHTER, I KNOW FOR A FACT YOU’D KNOW WHERE SHE IS!” Wakami screamed
“We’re not dating… at least not yet.” Junko responded sheepishly.
“TELL US WHERE MAMI TOMOE US HIDING!” Rei screamed
“WHY ARE WE SCREAMING?” Souichi screamed.
“I literally have no clue who Mami Tomoe is. Was she the woman who lived here before? If so then she moved to some other place. I have no idea where she moved, I just know that she did.”
“YOU’RE FUCKING USELESS!” Junko screamed as she walked over and crushed the man’s skull with her left hand.
“It’s getting late, girls.” Souichi said. “We should spend the night here, it’s pretty sizable for an apartment, it even has a basement.”
“A basement…” Junko shuddered thinking about all of the horrible things that that woman did to her daughter while she was dead.
“Okay, let’s stay here for tonight.” Junko said.
“YAYYYYY!” The rest of her friends screamed in unison.
“Hey girls, I bought some donuts for us!” Rena said as she opened the door to Anjou’s house. “Guys, where are you?”
“DAKARA ONE MORE TIME! ANO YUUKI EERU OKURU YO!” The scream came from Anjou’s room.
Rena walked deeper into the house until she reached Anjou’s room. She opened the door and saw Anjou jumping a top of a flaming corpse while Yachiyo, Sana and Felicia chanted in tongues.
“I’ll just leave these donuts here.” Rena said, putting the donuts in front of the door. Right as Rena was about to leave, Anjou ran over to her, kissed her and then dragged her into her room.
“What’re you going to do to me?”
“OBAMA!” Anjou screamed.
The rest of Anjou’s friends began chanting Obama.
“Your breathe, it smells of alcohol! You 4 must be drunk then!”
“Drunk? Us?” We would never be drunk.” Anjou said as she sauntered over to a trash can full of empty beer bottles, threw up in it and then collapsed next to her bed.
Right as Anjou was about to get up, Ni and Nana jumped through the window.
“This is for Kyu whose corpse you lit up and are currently dancing on!” The two Site Admins said in unison.
“Great, more of them!” Anjou said.
Chapter 124: The Site Admins
Anjou grabbed a telephone stick and stopped time.
“You guys’ll prove useful for our research!” Anjou said before time suddenly resumed.
Nana shot water from her index fingers, freezing Anjou in place.
“Ni, end this!”
Ni shot a blade of energy at Anjou, nearly cutting her head off had Yachiyo not summoned a halberd and threw it infront of Anjou, causing the attack to cut the halberd and saving Anjou.
“You fool!” Nana yelled while shooting water at Yachiyo.
“AEON!” Rena screamed.
Aeon appeared behind her and she began running towards Nana and Ni.
“No.” Nana said before shooting Rena with water.
“I’LL SAVE YOU ALL!”
Sana screamed as she summoned her shield and ran towards the Site Admins.
“How arrogant.” Nana said as she shot Sana’s shield.
She didn’t stop moving since Sana herself wasn’t hit but her shield was.
“Ni, kill her.”
Ni began shooting blades energy at Sana who used her shield to block all of the Site Admin’s attacks.
“No!” Ni said as Sana hit her in the head with her shield, knocking her out.
Nana back flipped behind Sana and shot her with water,
“Yeah, I’m gonna leave, I’m not good at fighting.” Felicia said as she walked away.
“FELICIA, YOU BASTARD!” Anjou screamed.
“Oh you won, nice. Nana, record this, we need to make an example out these girls.” Ni said as she woke up.
Nana grabbed Yachiyo’s phone and began recording.
“For any magical girl who decides to oppose us or our King, this is what’ll happen to all of you girls!” Ni was about to shoot blades of energy at the girls but was shot in the head. Mami Tomoe stepped on the window and began staring at Nana.
“Who are you? You seem familiar to me.” Nana said as she stared at Mami.
“MAMI! I’VE NEVER BEEN SO THANKFUL TO SEE A PEDOPHILE IN MY LIFE! YOU SAVED US!” Yachiyo screamed.
She summoned a gun and began aiming at Yachiyo.
“DIE!” Nana screamed, shooting Mami.
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!” Nana screamed beating Mami’s face until all of her teeth had fallen out. She gouged out Mami’s eyes out and then ripped her heart out, leaving it on her head until it stopped beating.
“You… you hurt me before! I remember… I don’t remember why but I remember that you did…” Nana said to herself, trying to calm her rage down.
Anjou tried to move her arms and successfully did so before grabbing Rena, Sana and Yachiyo and running out of her house.
“GOD FUCKING DAMMIT!” Nana screamed. “THEY GOT AWAY!” Nana slammed down her fists on Mami’s corpse in rage, causing large chunks of flesh to go shooting off in random directions. “If I go back to the our base then Ichi will kill me. I got it, I’ll pretend like I died! Ni should be proof enough that I was killed by these brats.” Nana said as she jumped outside. She looked around for a few seconds before running away to the left of Anjou’s house.
“DAMN THAT WOMAN!” Cranberry screamed as Fav was busy munching on some still living Incubators. “HOW DARE HER AND HER INSUFFERABLE SPAWN DEFEAT ME!”
“Get stronger then. If you want to kill those two so badly, learn to use my powers and kill them. Go train or something..” Fav said with Incubators flesh still in his mouth.
“TRAIN? WHY WOULD I NEED TO TRAIN? YOU GAIN NOTHING BY TRAINING, YOU ARE BORN WITH THE STRENGTH YOU’LL CARRY FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE UNLESS SOMEONE GRANTS YOU MORE STRENGTH!”
Fav sighed. “Perhaps I’ll just abandon you and start working for that little girl who kicked your ass.”
“NO! PLEASE, I BEG OF YOU!”
“Then start training, or I will leave.”
Suddenly Fav and Cranberry were tied up by ribbons.
“WHO IS RESPONSIBLE BEHIND THIS… THIS… BONDAGE ROLEPLAY!” Cranberry screamed, trying to wiggle free from her bondage. From the shadows Mami Tomoe herself appeared.
“YOU! FIRST YOU HUMILIATE ME BY HAVING YOUR TODDLER DEFEAT ME AND NOW YOU’RE HERE TO KILL ME?”
“Cranberry, use your new powers.”
Cranberry nodded her head before self detonating, burning the ribbons that bond her.
“Now that i’m free, YOU DIE!” Cranberry began t posing after half a second she began levitating. She rammed her head through Mami’s chest, killing her.
“HahaHAHAHAHA! I WON!” Cranberry said before letting out a guttural laugh.
-2 hours later-
Junko was crying, how could Tomohisa break up with her for being a teenager again? She truly loved him with all of her heart, but it appears like Tomohisa doesn’t have the same feelings. She may be a minor again but that didn’t matter, if he really loved her then he’d risk getting arrested and continue dating dating her.
“Oh Tomohisa! Why do you hurt me so?” Junko said as she sobbed.
“Wakami, go ahead, I’m single now. Take your prize.” Junko let out a whimper before pulling her panties down, showing off her most precious parts to her friend.
“Junko… I don’t want that right now.” Wakami said as she hugged Junko. “I love you, I can’t possibly do something like that to you while you weep from a broken heart.”
Wakami moved her face closer to Junko’s.
“All I want is for you to be happy.”
From the other room Rei’s voice could be heard.
“What do you mean Ni and Nana were killed? What I want you guys to do next is to go after a blonde woman named Mami Tomoe, don’t even think about killing those magical girls unless you kill Mami.” Rei said before hanging up.
“Damn it! Now the mood’s ruined.” Wakami said as she wiped the tears from Junko’s eyes. “It was supposed to be romantic and then I was supposed to cheer you up, only for us to kiss and then fall asleep.”
Wakami rested her head on her pillow.
“Good night, Junko.” Wakami said before falling asleep.
Junko put her head on the pillow, she stared at Wakami’s sleeping face until she fell asleep.
Homura, her mother, and Roku finally arrived in Mitakihara City after 12 hours of being stuck in a plane.
“We did it! We’re finally in Japan! We can finally go to a nice hotel and then sleep properly in a bed.”
Homura’s mother shook her head.
“We’re going straight to me business meeting!” She said, visibly sleep deprived. “You two will learn that to survive in a big corporation, you’ll have to go with little to no sleep, even though you’re rich right now there’s a chance that either one of you could be kicked out of the family one day for doing something that we hate which is why you need to learn to work hard.”
“No buts! You need to learn how to work hard.”
‘You hate me, don’t you?” Homura thought to herself.
Chapter 125: Mami Tomoe’s House
Mami Tomoe awoke with Nagisa by her side and her elder sister staring over her.
“Holy shit! Why the fuck are you staring over me like this, it’s creepy as fuck! How long were you staring at me anyways?” Mami whispered, doing her best to stop hersef from screaming.
“I was making sure you and Nagisa weren’t up to anything inappropriate.” Naoko said with a completely monotone voice.
“I’m an adult, Nagisa is an adult, we both love each other and we have a kid together, we can do whatever the fuck we want to each other as long as we both agree on it.” Mami said before walking out of her room to take a piss.
“We’re in here, mind your business and come back when we’re done.” Kirika said.
“We? Oriko is there with you? Why?”
“JUST HAVE SEX IN ONE OF THE BEDROOMS THEN!”
“No, having your girlfriend give you a blowjob while you take a shit is much more hotter than just having oral sex in a bedroom.”
Mami’s eyes widened in shock.
“Alright, tell me when you two are done in there.”
Mami walked over to the living room to see Mami Jr trying to fall asleep.
“Junior? What’re you doing? It’s almost 10:00 am and you should have gotten plenty of-“
“I couldn’t sleep, mom. I woke up at around 2:00 am and then I couldn’t fall asleep. I felt a weird presence that just wouldn’t let me sleep.”
“What was causing it?”
“I don’t know, no matter what I’d do that presence continued to linger until around 8:00 am but then Kirika and Oriko woke up… and they were quite loud… and they were right next to my room.”
Mami hugged her daughter.
“Are you hungry?”
Mami Junior nodded her head.
“Great! Let me make you some food.”
Nagisa began opening her eyes to see Naoko sleeping in bed next to her.
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING NEXT TO ME? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS? WHERE’S MAMI?”
“She went to make breakfast for your daughter.” Naoko said getting out of bed. “And I thought it’d be funny if you woke up and saw me instead of Mami.” Naoko walked out of the room.
“Damn that woman.” Nagisa walked out of the room only for her nostrils to be hit with the distinct smell of cake. She walked into her kitchen to see Mami Jr, Touka and Nemu eating cake.
“Mami, you’re feeding cake to children for their breakfast?” Nagisa asked. The confusion in her eyes were very apparent.
“Yes, I wanted to bake treat for Mami Jr. she did save our lives after all.”
Nagisa turned around to look at Yuma.
“You let this woman feed your children cake?”
Suddenly Nagisa received a phone call.
“Who is this?”
“Don’t you remember your old clients, Nagisa?” Junko said through her phone.
“That’s for me to know and for you to find out.” Junko said before chuckling. “I need you to look for Mami Tomoe and kill her, also if my daughter is somehow miraculously alive, save her. I’ll pay you handsomely if you accept this job.”
“I humbly decline that job.”
“I refuse to kill Mami Tomoe.”
“YOU SON OF A BITCH! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU AND EVERYONE YOU HOLD DEAR TO YOU!” Junko said before hanging up.
“Junko, calm down we’ll-“
Junko broke into a fit of laughter while staring at Wakami.
“I know where Mami Tomoe is!”
“Where is she?” Wakami asked.
“She is living with Nagisa Momoe, an old detective I hired to investigate the disappearance of Madoka’s friends. Even if she doesn’t live with Nagsia then I will break her! I will torture her until she tells me where Mami lives!”
“So you finally found that pedophile who kidnapped your kid’s location?” Souich asked, leaning against the door.
“Well let’s get going then!” Rei, who was standing behind Souichi, said.
Anjou, Yachiyo, Sana, Felicia and Rena were inside of Anjou’s car.
“Where are we even going?”
“Didn’t you say you had a powerful friend who lives in Mitakihara City before?”
“Yeah, but I don’t even know where she lives.”
“That can be solved by using the map stick.” Anjou said with a smirk. “She’ll easily wipe out those pesky Site Admins from the face of the Earth, she may even discover who their leader is.”
“Mami, it looks like you’ll be keeping your promise to me after all.” Sana said, barely able to keep her excitement in check.
Chapter 126: Everything Collides
“Nagisa, who was that on your phone?” Yuma asked.
“Oh, just an old client of mine. I told her to leave me alone because I want to spend time with my family.” Nagisa walked over to the table where her daughter and Yuma’s daughters were sitting.
“Hand me a slice of cake, I’m hungry.” Nagisa told Mami.
“There is Nagisa Momoe’s house.” Junko said, pointing to the large white house near them. “Ram into it, Souichi.”
Souichi went full speed and rammed into Nagisa’s house.
“MAMI TOMOE!” Junko screamed as she got out of Souichi’s car.
“Who’s that?” Mami asked.
“YOU KIDNAPPED MY DAUGHTER, I’LL KILL YOU!”
“That barely narrows it down.”
“AHHHH! HOLY DIVER!” Junko shot her stand through the wall and had it tie around her leg.
“Oh, that’s who you are.”
“JUNKO!” Nagisa screamed.
“Connect Act 2! Connect Mami to the floor.”
Holy Diver stopped dragging Mami across the floor.
“Oh thank god! I thought I was about to die!” Mami said in a sarcastic tone.
“YOU FOOLS!” Rei screamed before creating a water bottle stick. She began crying tears of blood. She opened the bottle and began pointing it towards Yuma. Blood slowly filled up the bottle.
“Is that my blood? You little bitch!” Yuma ran towards Rei.
“Nagisa Momoe, is Madoka Kaname still alive?” Wakami asked, slowly approaching the detective.
Junko and Rei froze in shock.
“SHE IS?” The two friends screamed in unison.
“Yep. I prefer having sex with children rather then killing them, though I’m not opposed to killing them.” Mami said.
“Nagisa, my girlfriend requires her daughter back. Hand Madoka back and I won’t have to kill you.”
“I’ll never do something against Mami’s wishes!”
“Fine, I’ll just kill you and then save Madoka!”
“Hey, you guys wanna go to the backyard?” Mami Jr asked Touka and Nemu.
“Sure, it’s getting pretty loud in here.” Touka said.
The three girls walked past the battling teenagers and adults and walked into the backyard.
“How loud are they?” I can still hear them from here.” Nemu said.
“Louder than your screams will ever be.” Cranberry said from behind Mami Jr.
“CRANBERRY!” Mami Jr said, jumping away from the shock.
“Come on, child, my master craves a rewatch with you at your full strength.” Fav said while sitting on top of Cranberry’s left shoulder.
“That’s right! COME AT ME!”
Anjou’s car was blaring the mito remix of Rivers in the Desert as they approached Nagisa’s house.
“We’re close, so goddamned close!” Anjou said before taking a quick peek at her map stick.
“I think that’s it!” Yachiyo said, pointing at the house with a car sticking through it.
“What the hell happened there?” Felicia asked.
“I don’t know but it looks like we’re about to find out!” Anjou said before her and her friends jumped out of the car, letting it crash into a random house.
“I’ll steal another car later!” Anjou said while winking.
“There, there is our King.” Ichi said to his fellow Site Admins standing behind him.
“I sense that she has already engaged in combat.” Hachi said, staring at Nagisa’s house.
“Let’s not waste anymore time and help her out!” San said.
The Site Admin jumped down from the house they were standing on and landed right in front of Anjou and friends.
“Site Admins! Get ready girls!” Anjou said, pulling out katana stick.
“For Mifuyu’s sake, I’ll kill the lot of you and protect this world!” Yachiyo said before going Super Saiyan.
“I was about to have an emotional reunion with Mami! Now it’s all ruined thanks to you guys!” Sana yelled before summoning her shield.
“Mitama, watch over me.” Rena said before summoning her trident and Somebody that I Used to Know.”
“I’m just gonna sit this one out.” Felicia said, walking away.
“Mami Tomoe, yes I remember your name. But why? I was created to serve the King, I shouldn’t be able to remember something that never happened.” Nana said as she jumped on top of Nagisa’s house. “Now let’s see why I remember you.”
Chapter 127: Three Battles
Kirika and Oriko exited the bathroom only to be greeted by the sounds of violence.
“Let’s go outside, I don’t want to risk you getting hurt.” Kirika said.
“But I wanted to fight-“
“Oriko, I can’t risk you or the baby getting hurt. Now let’s go outside, we can come back inside when this fighting’s over.”
The two lovers sneaked over to the door that led to the backyard where they saw Mami Jr, Touka and Nemu having a stand off with Cranberry.
“That’s right! COME AT ME!”
“Yeah, no, it’s safer up stairs.”
Kirika and Oriko went back inside where once they were about to enter the room that they slept in yesterday, Nana punched through the roof and entered the house.
“OH COME THE FUCK ON!” Kirika screamed.
“Move over, I need to see something here.” Nana said, completely monotone.
Kirika and Oriko moved past Nana and entered their room.
“WEDDING OF THE PAINTED DOLL!” Mami Jr began spinning.
“NOW FIGHT ME!”
Cranberry began causing an earthquake by screaming.
“DIE!” Cranberry summoned a cannon and began shooting at Mami Jr, it went through her and hit the house.
“YOU INSUFFERABLE BRAT!” Cranberry belly flopped onto the floor and sent a shock wave towards Mami Jr. It went through her just like the rest of Cranberry’s attacks.
“JUST DIE ALREADY, YOU LITTLE BITCH!”
Cranberry ran towards Mami Jr, metal spikes surrounded her body but even so, Mami Jr grabbed her by the hair and kneed her in the stomach.
Cranberry spat out blood before slowly backing away.
“How? I am supposed to be the stronger… I AM SUPPOSED TO BE THE STRONGEST MAGICAL GIRL IN THE WORLD! ALL OF MY OPPONENTS ARE SUPPOSED TO SUBMIT TO ME AND EITHER DIE OR BECOME MY PERSONAL SEX TOY!”
Cranberry ran towards Mami Jr.
“YOU’RE DYING WITH ME!”
She attempted to hug Mami Jr but her arms went through the younger child’s body.
“Bye bye!” Mami Jr said before punching through Cranberry’s head.
“Master! You may have killed Cranberry, but you haven’t seen the last of me!” Fav said before teleporting away.
“CONNECT ACT 2! CONNECT MY OPPONENT TO-“
Rei created a sign post stick out of thin air before throwing it at Yuma, causing her to fall upwards.
Yuma sent Connect to pummel Rei into a bloody pulp and despite not being able to see stands, Rei successfully dodged all of its attacks just by sheer luck.
“CONNECT ACT 2!”
“No you don’t!”
Rei said as she jumped up and punched Yuma so hard she fell into the floor for a few seconds before rising up to the celling again.
“I’LL JUST HAVE TO KILL YOU HERE THEN!” Yuma tried running to the left but she ran to the right instead.
“So that’s what she did to me.” Yuma said to herself, realizing the stick’s affects.
Yuma tried running to the right but instead ran to the left, going towards Rei’s direction.
“NOW I GOT YOU!”
Connect punched Rei so hard that she was launched outside, landing infront of the battling magical girls and Site Admins.
“What the hell is opened her?” Rei asked, completely bewildered.
“OUR KING!” The Site Admins screamed as they ran towards Rei. They all knelt infront of Rei
“Wait a minute, is she the creator of Magical Girl Site?” Yachiyo asked.
“But she looks just like a teenage girl, there’s no way she can be the woman who caused so much suffering.” Sana said.
“She has to be. The Site Admins stopped fighting us just to kneel infront of her, there’s no way she isn’t their leader.”
Anjou pulled out a conductor’s baton with the infinity sign and wings near the center of its body from her pocket.
“I’LL END THIS HERE!”
While Mami and her friends were beating the shit out of Junko and friends, Nana snuck over to Mami’s basement. Nana easily knocked down the basement door and walked down, the first thing she saw in her basement was a naked blue haired girl.
“Chi… CHISATO!” Nana screamed before running to embrace Chisato. The memories of her past life were flooding back, she no longer had to serve Rei or anyone else.
“I’M SORRY! I COULDN’T SAVE YOU, PLEASE, COME WITH ME!” Nana said as she began to cry.
“YOU’RE A FUCKING WEIRDO! I’VE ALREADY BEEN VIOLATE BY ENOUGH WEIRDOS, WHAT AND WHO THE HELL EVEN ARE YOU?”
“I figured you wouldn’t recognize me.”
Nana place both of her hands on her face and ripped it off.
Instead of blood pouring out of where Nana’s face once was, a purple haired girl’s face appeared, she was crying.
“It’s me, Arisa, your old friend.”
Chisato quickly went over and hugged Arisa.
“ARISA! I NEVER THOUGHT I’D SEE YOU AGAIN!”
“I died, also I look like I haven’t seen the sun in 5 years.”
Chisato nodded her head as she weeped tears of joy on her friend’s chest.
“Alright, fellow children, follow us to a new future that’s full as much freedom as the United States!” Arisa swore that she heard a Red Tailed Hawk’s screech in the distance the moment she mentioned freedom and America.
“We’re staying here.” Everyone inside of Mami’s basement said in unison.
“Well you see, Mami treats us pretty well, she feeds us, doesn’t force us to go to work or to go to school, lets us have sex whenever we want and we aren’t really forced down here all the time. In fact, we’re usually outside of this basement most of the time.” Madoka said
“You girls like it here?”
“Yes.” Everyone besides Chisato said.
“Chisato, let’s go.”
“But Arisa, I’m completely nude!”
“I’ll steal you some clothes later, we need to get outta here!” Arisa said, grabbing Chisato’s hand and running away.
Chapter 128: MAMI NO!
Mami was dragged into Junko’s arms, she looked up and saw Junko giving her a toothy smile.
“DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG I’VE WAITED FOR THIS? I’LL KILL YOU AND SAVE MADOKA!” Junko screamed as she pulled Mami by the hair.
“Aeon Requiem! Slow down Jun-“
“Holy Diver! Tie her stand up!”
Junko’s stand entangled itself with Mami’s stand, immobilizing it.
“Now there will be no more interruptions!”
Junko elbowed Mami in the stomach before grabbing her by the throat and slamming her against the wall.
“I’LL MAKE YOU SUFFER!” Junko said before procceding to stomp on Mami’s stomach. After a few stomps Mami began coughing up blood.
“DIE! DIE! DIE!” Junko screamed as she began punching Mami in the chest.
Eventually she grew bored and punched Mami through the left breast before grabbing Mami by the hair and throwing her out of the house. Junko let out a powerful roar before sitting down to watch Wakami fight Nagisa.
“Mrs. Hawkwood, I propose a new Pop Tart flavor.” Ai said, trying to remain calm infront of Rosa Hawkwood, her daughter and her niece.
After being beat out of Sana’s body, Ai began to work as an employee at Kellogg’s. She slowly climbed out the ranks until eventually she was able to things like have meetings with the CEO of Kellogg’s.
“What’s the flavor, Ai?”
“Well I’ve been thinking of a crossover between Pop Tarts and Pringles. Why don’t we make a Pringles flavor of Pop-“
Ai stopped talking the moment Mami busted through the windows of the Kellogg’s buildings.
“Mami?” Ai asked.
“Ai, do you know this woman?” Rosa asked.
“You seem familiar, you remind me of someone.” Homura said, staring at Mami.
“Auntie, call an ambulance, this woman is injured!” Roku yelled.
“In a few minutes, just let me finish this meeting.”
“Ai… I saw Sana…”
“Where is she?”
“She’s… at my house…”
“Show me where your house is. I need to see her!”
“Carry me then, I’ll point the way.”
Sana grabbed Mami and then jumped off the building.
“Mom, I’m going with Ai and that woman, I feel like I’ve met her before.” Homura said as she jumped down the building.
“You’re not going there without your mother!” Rosa said as she grabbed Roku and jumped down, following after Homura.
“I’LL END THIS HERE!” Anjou screamed, running towards Rei.
“Hey, Anjou.” Arisa said while she ran away with Chisato in her arms.
“Hey Nana.” Anjou said while running towards Rei.
Right before she pointed the stick at Rei, Mami jumped infront of Anjou, an explosion came out of her stomach, killing her.
“OH MY GOD! MAMI!” Yachiyo said before running towards Mami.
Sana and Rena follow behind Yachiyo.
“MA-MAMI! YOU CAN’T BE DEAD!” Sana said before burying her face inside of Mami’s chest and crying.
“FIRST KANAE, THEN MEL, THEN TSURUNO, THEN MIFUYU AND NOW YOU! MY FRIENDS ALWAYS DIE NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS!” Yachiyo said before beginning to cry.
“Oh no Mami! Anyways.” Rena said before beginning to approach Rei.
“WHAT HAVE I DONE?” Anjou screamed before throwing the stick onto the floor in sadness.
“Here, this is where I live.” Mami said before Ai put her on the ground.
“WHAT? YOU’RE DEAD!” Anjou and her friends screamed.
“Huh? Why is my corpse on the floor?”
Nagisa was on the floor, she was pointing a gun at her own head.
“With my magic I can manipulate people’s emotions!” Wakami said. “I could easily make you kill yourself right now if I really wanted to, it even looks like you’re considering it! There’s people who you care deeply for, as much as you want to kill yourself that would make them sad.” Wakami began laughing manically. “WITH JUST A FLICK OF THE WRIST I COULD MAKE YOUR EMOTIONS FOR THOSE PEOPLE YOU LOVE DISAPPEAR AND THEN YOU’LL BRAIN WILL BE SPLATTERED ALL OVER THE WALL!”
“WEDDING OF THE PAINTED DOLL!” Mami Jr quickly spun towards Wakami and kicked her in the head, causing her to be knocked into Junko’s arms.
“Junko… I’m not long for this world… please, give me my first kiss.”
Junko moved in and softly kissed Wakami on the lips.
“Thank you… my love…”
“WHAT? YOU’RE DEAD!” Anjou and her friend’s screams came from outside.
“What’s that?” Wakami said, getting up from Junko’s arms like nothing had happened.
“Let’s go investigate!” Junko said.
Wakami nodded and the two girls went outside.
“Mom, Yuma, let’s go!” Mami Jr said before running outside.
Nagisa and Yuma ran after Mami Jr.
“WAIT FOR US!” Nemu and Touka screamed as they chased after their mother and Nagisa.
Chapter 129: Farewell Nostalgia
“What the fuck? Two Mamis and one of them are dead?” Nagisa said, trying to process the scene in front of her.
“Should we do something about the corpse, my king?” Ichi asked.
“No, this is weird as fuck and needs to be looked into further.” Rei said.
“MAMI!” Yachiyo and Sana screamed, running towards their friend. They hugged her, not noticing that Ai was carrying her.
“Oh you’re alive, that’s cool.” Rena said, barely paying attention to Mami’s sudden revival.
“SANA!” Ai screamed, letting Yachiyo carry Mami, so that Ai could hug Sana.
“Ai? TODAY IS SUCH A GOOD DAY!”
“The fuck? There’s two of them?” Junko asked, getting more and more pissed off.
“Calm down, calm down, we’ll just kill her again.” Wakami said.
“This bitch is dead.” Mami Jr said, kicking her mother’s deceased corpse.
“Ai, what’s the meaning of this?” Rosa Hawkwood said, her black hair flowing through the wind.
“Damn it… too slow…” Homura said while panting.
“Homura?” Mami asked.
Mami didn’t respond.
“How do you know my name?”
“Oh wow, you’re slow, Homura.” Roku said.
“So, I died, what the hell do we do now?” Mami asked, not quite sure if they should keep fighting or settle all of their differences through a nice warm cup of tea.
“You give all of your powers and your life to me!” A voice that sounded exactly like Mami’s said.
“Who?” Nagisa asked.
“Is?” Mami Jr asked.
“That?” Mami asked.
Mami begrudgingly turned around and saw another Mami dressed in a red dress with a crown on her head.
“FROM NOW ON YOUR POWERS BELONG TO ME!”
MamI barely managed to jump away from the regally dressed Mami.
“You’re incredibly injured, Mami, you shouldn’t strain yourself too much by fighting a losing battle!”
“REI, ATTACK THE FANCILY DRESSED MAMI!” Junko ordered.
“Do we attack her as well?” Ichi asked.
“No, just keep kneeling infront of me, it looks cool.”
“SHUT THE FUCK UP, HACHI!” Rei screamed while creating a power drill stick.
Rei aimed the power drill at the fancy Mami’s head, before shooting her.
The drill should’ve spun until Mami’s head was nothing but a pool of gore underneath her own feet, but after she got hit by it, nothing happened.
“GET AWAY FROM YACHIYO’S FRIEND!” Anjou screamed before pointing her baton stick at the Mami in a dress.
An explosion came from her body, but there appeared to be no injury on her body.
“You’re all foolish, none of your attacks will have an affect from me.” The lavishly dressed Mami said, completely monotone.
Aeon Requiem began pummeling the majestically dressed Mami who didn’t seem to be hurt in the slightest.
“NO! TH-THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING!” Mami screamed. “MY ATTACK, IT’S SUPPOSED TO BREAK ANYONE’S ENTIRE SKELETON AT THE SLIGHTEST TOUCH!”
“I know, Ms. Tomoe, that’s why I require your powers!”
The fancily dressed Mami said before raising up her hand to try to touch Mami.
“CONNECT ACT 2! CONNECT OUR ENEMY’S HANDS TO THE GROUND!”
“HAHAHAHA!” The opposing Mami quickly unconnected herself from the ground.
“FINDING THE TRUTH!”
Nagisa began using her stand to her stand to batter her girlfriend’s evil doppelgänger’s face in. She simply smiled before starting to laugh again.
“You shall make a fine example for your arrogance!”
Nagisa barely had anytime to respond before she was poked in the stomach by fancy Mami’s index and middle fingers, sending her flying into the front of her house.
“WHAT? NAGISA? HOW, HOW COULD SHE EFFORTLESSLY DO THAT TO YOU? IMPOSSIBLE! NAGISA!”
Nagisa could barely keep her eyes open, impossible, this isn’t how she’s supposed to die. Yuma’s right there, she should be able to heal her.
“CONNECT ACT 2! CONNECT NAGISA’S INJURY!”
Why wasn’t anything happening? Nagisa’s blood was still gushing out of her stomach despite the fact that it should have already been healed. The gears in her head began to turn, she had an idea of the opposing Mami’s abilities and what she wanted.
“Mami…” Nagisa said weakly. “That evil Mami is trying to steal your abilities. I bet she’s been going through multiple other timelines and took those Mami’s abilities as well…” Nagisa said before spitting blood out of her mouth.
“Spot on, master detective, at least your death won’t be a waste!”
“Mami… I’m sorry I couldn’t… protect you until the very… end…” Nagisa weakly said.
“NAGISA, NO, YOU CAN’T DIE!” Mami said before beginning to cry.
“Junior… I’m sorry… but I’m not… going to get to see… you grow up…”
“Protect your mother for me…”
Mami Jr nodded her head before bursting into tears.
“I’m sorry… everyone…” Nagisa said before all of the light faded from her eyes.
Nagisa Momoe has died.
“MOM!” Mami Jr screamed. “WEDDING OF THE PAINTED DOLL!”
Mami Jr began to twirl towards the woman who had just killed her mother. She jumped onto her chest.
“Get this brat off of me before I kill her too-“
Mami Jr drilled through her opponents chest, causing the grown woman to stumble back in shock.
“This is my blood?” She scooped up some with her fingers and tasted it, trying to savor the sensation. “I’ve been wounded for the first time in years by a little girl?” She erupted into laughter.
“I AM QUEEN MAMI, I’VE TAKEN COUNTLESS MAMI’S ABILITIES AND I’VE SLAUGHTERED THE ENTIRE HUMAN POPULATION IN AN UNGODLY AMOUNT OF TIMELINES! HOW COULD I BE INJURED BY A CHILD?“ Queen Mami composed herself before speaking again.
“Mami, your spawn impresses me! Keep her alive for me, perhaps I’ll be able to take her abilities too.” Queen Mami stared at Nagisa’s corpse, admiring her handiwork. “I’ll be taking my leave now, allow my lackeys to test your child’s full strength!” She opened a blue portal, jumped through it and then two more Mamis jumped out of the portal.
“I’LL KILL EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU!” Mami Jr ran at her mother’s evil impersonators and effortlessly drilled through their chests.
“I’LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS!” Mami Jr screamed before beginning to cry harder.
Mami jumped over to where Nagisa’s corpse had landed and carried her in her arms.
“Nagisa, I’m sorry, that I couldn’t save you.” Mami’s tears landed on Nagisa’s face. “I promise that I’ll avenge you, my love.”
Chapter 130: Mournful Moan
Queen Mami stumbled towards her throne, still bleeding from the giant hole in her stomach that Mami Jr had given her. A Mami which appeared to be around the age of 8 ran towards her queen, noticing Mami’s fourth hole.
“Queen! You’re seriously hurt, we need to-“
“It’s fine, Little Mami.” Queen Mami said, slipping her hands inside of the young girl’s shirt. Her hands snaked down to her small breasts so that she could grope them, she lightly pinched her nipples causing the child to let out a soft moan. “This injury won’t be enough to kill me, it’ll heal in no time.”
The child stood up on her tippy toes to give her queen a soft kiss on the lips.
“I’ve never actually seen you hurt before.” Little Mami said before going down to the bloodied part of the dress and sucking on it, relishing the taste of her queen’s blood.
“We haven’t sex together in a while.” Queen Mami said while stroking her loyalest servant’s face. “With the way you’re enthusiastically on my dress, I can only imagine how you’d suck my cock.” Queen Mami, reaching over and touch the child’s sopping wet pussy.
“MY QUEEN.” Another Mami with glasses knelt down infront of her queen. “Those Mamis who you sent were soundly defeated by that same child who injured you.”
“Good, good!” Queen Mami said before licking her lips. “By the end of tomorrow she will become my bride and her mother will be 6 feet under just like her sperm donor.”
Junko sat on the couch with Madoka sitting on her lap.
“Madoka, do you not like me anymore?”
“I do like you, mom.”
“Then why don’t you want to spend time with me? We have 5 full years of catching up to do.”
“I know, it’s just that you’re barely older than me now and it’d be kinda weird to call a 14 year old mom.”
Junko pouted before looking away from her daughter.
Upstairs Mami was in her room, crying like a fountain while Yuma tried to console her.
“What am I supposed to do now? I can’t afford to repair this place with a teacher’s salary!” Mami said, barely able to finish her sentence through her sobs. “I won’t be able to pay for Nagisa’s funeral.”
“Cheer up, Mami, Nagisa’s death wasn’t in vain, she-“
“I DON’T CARE WHETHER SHE DIED IN VAIN OR NOT! THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS NOW IS THAT SHE’S DEAD! SHE’S DEAD AND WILL NEVER COME BACK, NO MAGIC WILL EVER BRING NAGISA BACK.”
“I’ll help you pay for the repairs to the house, the rent, and her funeral.”
“Yes. Nagisa was my best friend, I won’t let her girlfriend and her daughter live on the streets or in a rundown house.”
“Tha-thank you Yuma!”
Mami stood up, hugged Yuma and proceeded to cry on her shoulder.
In the room right next to her Mami Jr sat in bed next to her aunt, crying.
“Auntie Mary… I… I don’t know what to I should do now on. My mother is dead, your sister’s job doesn’t pay her very well and I have to help her from now on. I’m not old enough for that shit, I don’t know if I’ll even be able to protect Mami.”
“Listen, Junior, it’s fine to feel confused. You’ve just lost someone incredibly important to you, and you’ve been entrusted to protect your mother, anyone would feel these emotions if things like this happened to them at your age.” Naoko said while look at her niece.” That being said, you’re gonna have to become much more mature than a little girl your age should be. If you feel confused about your emotions ask someone like me, Yuma, or your mom.”
Mami Jr just nodded her head while continuing to cry.
‘So much for making random shit up on the fly to get her to stop crying.’ Naoko thought to herself as she watched her niece cry.
“Hey, Junko, are we gonna stay here for the night? And are we still gonna try to kill Mami?” Wakami asked, staring at her new step daughter.
“Yep, we’re staying her tonight, and no, we’re not gonna kill Mami, we already got Madoka back and her significant other is dead, I think that’s enough of a punishment for her.”
“We’re staying here tonight?” Rei asked, as her Site Admins walked away.
“We’re letting Rei live… for now.” Anjou said, wanting to bite her tongue off so bad.
“Why? She’s right there.” Yachiyo said.
“I know, but we share a common enemy now, that Mami who killed Nagisa. She seems strong so let’s keep her alive for now.”
“So where are we going to sleep?” Sana asked.
“I assume Mami has some spare bedrooms, we’ll sleep in those.”
Junko and Wakami had gone upstairs to see which room they’d like best, leaving Madoka alone on the couch with Homura joining her a few minutes later.
“Hey, cutie.” Homura said as she stared at Madoka.
She went in and sniffed Madoka’s hair, causing her to move away from Homura.
“You smell nice, like strawberries.”
“Aha.” Madoka awkwardly said, trying her best to get away from Homura.
“I feel like we were lovers in a past life. Wanna breed?”
Madoka’s eyes widened in shock as she reached the end of the couch.
“We just met, and we’re still both kids, having a kid is too much of a responsibility for the both us.”
“Don’t worry, my little raspberry, I’m rich. I can hire people to raise our child for us. So what do you say? Will you let me mate with you or not?”
“Um…” Madoka was visible uncomfortable at this point. “I-I-“
“Just by the look in your eyes I can tell your answer will be a yes.”
Madoka was shaking in horror from what was about to happen next.
“Homura, your cousin is traumatized from seeing a woman die right in front of her and you go off to flirt with some pink girl?”
“Get over her, Ms. Hawkwood.”
Homura sighed before getting up from Madoka’s side.
“We’ll settle this later, my little strawberry.” Homura said before walking away.
Chapter 131: Alabardiere
Queen Mami stood outside of Mami’s house with a plethora of Mamis.
“Knowing me, in a few minutes this version of me will awake. We’ll all pounce on her at the first sign of her being awake.”
“As you say, our queen.” The Mamis said.
It was 8:45 am, time for Mami to wake up and make breakfast for her daughter and her visitors. Mami quickly got dressed and quietly ran downstairs. At the same time Rena loudly ran downstairs, excited to not give a damn about Mami’s loss.
“I hear someone!” A Mami that was wearing lingerie said.
“Turn into a shadow and bring her to me.” Queen Mami said.
“Yes, my queen.” Lingerie Mami said before going inside of the floor, leaving only a shadow where she was underneath the floor.
“What the hell, Rena, you woke us up.” Sana said.
“Yeah, not cool, man.”
“Sorry, I was just excited to not care about Mami today!”
Rena began to feel a strange presence nearby.
“Wh-what is this feeling?”
“Rena, what’s wrong?” Sana asked.
“SANA! YACHIYO! LOOK OUT!” Rena pushed both of her friends away from where she was standing before she was pulled down into the floor.
“You’re not Mami!” Lingerie Mami said before turning invisible and cutting off all of Rena’s limbs and then swiftly cutting her head off.
Lingerie Mami quickly went back to where her queen was standing.
“Queen Mami, it appears like Mami has a few guards.”
“Yes ma’am.” Lingerie Mami said before turning back into a shadow.
“H-hey, Rena! Where are you? What even just happened?” Yachiyo asked.
A arm popped out of the ground, it poured blood all over where it laid.
“W-what is th-that thing? H-hey, Rena, where’d you go? Rena! Where are you? Rena? RENA!”
Sana was hyperventilating, she couldn’t believe, she just refused to believe that Rena was really dead.
A Mami popped out of the ground.
“Wh-what the hell are you? Where did you come from? What did you do to Rena? Hey, Sana, do you know where she is?”
Sana didn’t respond and instead started crying.
“ANSWER ME, YOU DUMBASS! WHERE ARE YOU, RENA? WHERE DID YOU GO?”
“Rena,” the rest of Rena’s corpse appeared from the floor after lingerie Mami snapped her fingers. “Is dead!”
“You’re lying… saying that… Rena is dead… those are just props… they have to be… I’LL KILL YOU FOR LYING TO ME!”
Yachiyo went Super Saiyan and used Madokaioken before summoning a halberd and charging at lingerie Mami.
“Yes, show me more and more of your rage! One by one, you’ll all fall!”
Yachiyo summoned a million halberds and shot them all at lingerie Mami, who unfortunately went inside of the floor.
“Now you shall fall as well!” Lingerie Mami said while inside of the floor.
Yachiyo grabbed Sana and jumped just before lingerie Mami attempted to pull her down.
“DIE! DIE! DIE!” Yachiyo screamed as she shot halberd after halberd at lingerie Mami who was still inside of the floor.
Yachiyo and Sana ran to the right end of the hallway at the top floor.
“Rena… Rena is dead…” Yachiyo solemnly said before beginning to cry.
“I’ll fight… I’ll fight this Mami and avenge Rena!” Sana yelled before changing into her magical girl clothes and summoning her shield. While all of this was happening, Mami was baking a cake in a kitchen while wearing her Air-pods which were at full volume.
Sana stood completely still until the shadow in the floor got near her. She immediately dropped her shield and waited for lingerie Mami to raise her hands up to grab the shield. Once lingerie Mami grabbed the shield, both Yachiyo and Sana grabbed the arms protruding from the floor and pulled their opponent out.
“Heh, looks like you found out that I can’t see while in my shadow form, I can only hear sounds.”
“THIS IS FOR RENA!” Yachiyo screamed before stabbing lingerie Mami in the stomach.
“Right back at you!”
Sana stood completely still in shock as she noticed a large hole appear in Yachiyo’s stomach.
Lingerie Mami punched Yachiyo in the chest, killing her before she could even react.
“Looks like I won’t be able to use that trick again for a few minutes.”
“Nothing but a stupid girl who believed she could stand against Queen Mami.”
Lingerie Mami said before spitting on Yachiyo’s corpse.
“I’LL FUCKING PULVERIZE YOU!” Sana screamed before summoning another shield and slamming at lingerie Mami with the force of her entire body, causing her to fall down the stairs.
“Ouch, that actually hurt.”
“YOU’LL PAY FOR KILLING YACHIYO AND RENA!” Sana screamed as she jumped at lingerie Mami from the top of the stairs, she began to slam her shield as powerfully and quickly on lingerie Mami’s head as possible until she stopped moving.
“Die… Die!” Sana said as she cried, her attacks slowed down.
“What the hell-“ Kirika stared at Yachiyo’s deceased body for a few seconds.
“Oh no… not again!” Kirika said as she went down stairs, grabbed a broom and broomed Yachiyo’s dead corpse into a room.
“Can’t have my honey seeing another dead body.”
“There’s another dead body downstairs.” Sana said as she cried.
“Thanks.” Kirika said before walking downstairs. “Damn, this bitch is resting in pieces.” Kirika said before going into the kitchen, where Mami was still baking, grabbed a trash bag and then put all of Rena’s corpse inside of it. She walked upstairs and put Rena’s corpse in the same room that Yachiyo’s corpse was in.
“Call me when breakfast is ready.” Kirika said before reentering inside her room.
Chapter 132: What a Tragedy
Mami and the rest of her friends sat at the table to cry while eating cake for breakfast. Everyone, except for Rei, Junko, Wakami, Touka, Nemu and Mami Jr cried for the loss of Rena and Yachiyo. Felicia and Souichi were outside smoking a fat blunt to calm their sadness down.
“All of your friends will die, one by one, surrender yourself and tell your daughter to spread her legs apart and become my bride or everyone you care about will die.” Queen Mami whispered from outside of the window, somehow believing that Mami could hear her. Even if she somehow could, the sobs from the kitchen blocked out any possibility of Mami being able to hear what Queen Mami was saying. She didn’t even know the woman was outside of her house, that’s how loud everyone’s sobs were.
“Ma-Mami, I-I’m going to us-use the ba-bathroom.”
“G-Go right ahead.”
Oriko entered the bathroom while Kirika followed her, standing outside of the bathroom.
After a few seconds Oriko came out, she looked like she had just finished crying, which she had.
“Hey Kirika, let’s go to the backyard.”
“Or-Oriko, we st-still haven’t fin-finished eating our cake.”
“I know but we can finish that later also stop crying, it’s damn annoying!”
Kirika said before composing herself.
“We’re going to backyard, we’ll be back in a bit.” Kirika announced before her and her lover walked outside. A few seconds after Kirika and Oriko were outside, the bathroom door opened to reveal that Oriko was still inside.
“Guys, where’s Kirika?”
Kirika and Oriko were outside, looking at all of the pretty pink flowers.
“Oriko, all of this flowers are lovely and their scent is simply divine! Do you want me to pluck you one?”
“Why do you want to kill a flower for me?”
“Because it’s a pretty flower and you’re my girlfriend who’s carrying my child inside of her, you deserve a beautiful gift like one of these flowers.”
Oriko walked over to Kirika and began patting her head.
“If you pluck one of the flowers out of the ground then it’ll die.”
“I know but-“
“But what? Do pretty things deserve to die? If that is the case then you should have already been dead by now.”
Kirika blushed at the compliment.
“Speaking of which, you’re pretty, Kirika, far too pretty for this world.”
“Or-Oriko, what do you mean by that?”
“What I mean by that is-” Oriko’s shape changed, she was no longer the 1 month pregnant 11 year old that Kirika loved but was instead an 11 year old Mami Tomoe.
“YOU DESERVE TO DI-“
Oriko shot a beam of magic at Mami’s back, leaving a huge hole and causing her to collapse on the ground.
“KIRIKA! GET AWAY!”
Kirika jumped over Mami and went over to hug her real lover.
“Sorry for the mistake, I promise it’ll never happen again.”
“Yeah, because I’m going to kill you!” Mami said, standing up.
“Oriko, I’ll protect you.” Kirika said before changing into her magical girl clothes and summoning her claws.
Eight Mamis appeared and began to surround Kirika.
“Which one of me is the real Mami?” All eight of them said in unison.
“ORACLE RAY!” Oriko began shooting at the Mamis while Kirika slashed at them, leaving their corpses unrecognizable once they were killed.
“Oriko, we did it! We-“
Kirika fell down, completely lifeless.
“Looks like you couldn’t kill the Mami that was right infront of you!” Mami said as she showed Oriko Kirika’s heart.
“I can make hallucinations, which is how Kirika didn’t even know her heart was removed. I just masqueraded the pain with more happiness for her.”
“Ki-Kirika, you can’t be- HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO RAISE A CHILD ALONE?” Oriko screamed at the sky. Her hair became a bright shade of yellow. A few seconds later her hair became spikey and electricity surrounded her body.
“I’LL AVENGE KIRIKA!”
“Go ahead then.” Mami created another hallucination Mami.
Oriko shot a beam of magic from her hand, completely evaporating the hallucination and then punching the Mami so hard she was launched into space for a few seconds before falling down back to Earth and making a huge creator once she impacted with the ground. Oriko leapt onto Mami, forced her mouth open and shoved a huge iron ball made by magic down her throat, causing her to choke and die.
“Kirika!” Oriko said as she grabbed her lover’s corpse. She lowered her head onto Kirika’s shoulder and cried for as long as she needed.
Chapter 133: Lost in the Waves
It’s been almost 20 minutes since Oriko went outside, what was taking her so long?
“Ki-Kirika.” Oriko sobbed as she open the door while carrying Kirika’s corpse on her back.
“DAMN IT!” Mami screamed as she slammed her fist on the table. “EVERYONE’S DYING! FUCK IT, IF I DON’T OFFER MYSELF TO THOSE MAMIS THEN ALL OF YOU WILL DIE!” Mami stood up from the chair. “I’LL OFFER MYSELF TO STOP YOU GUYS FROM DYING!” Mami said as she walked over the door.
She opened the door to find nobody outside. The moment she put her foot outside, hundreds of yellow eyes opened and stared at Mami.
“I’M READY! TAKE MY LIFE BUT LET MY FRIENDS LIVE!”
One of the many Mamis who were at the scene, hearing this, lunged at the woman, attempting to grab her for her queen.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves.” Homura sang as Mami Jr kicked the Mami in the face.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves.”
Homura began to make instrumental noises as Yuma, Junko and Oriko ran outside.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves destined to seek life beyond the shore just out of reach, yet the waters ever change flowing like time, the path is yours to climb.”
“You liar! I’ll kill all of your friends for your betrayal of us!”
Mami could’ve sworn she heard Corbeau singing. “You are the ocean’s gray waves ahhhhhh.”
“In endless dreams, countless realms collide, hope falls only to rise like the changing tides, but all dreams come to an end just whispers on the wave.”
Homura sang as Mami punched Queen Mami with Aeon Requiem on the chest, barely knocking her back.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves, destined to seek, life beyond the shore, just out of reach! Yet the waters ever change, flowing like time, the path is yours to climb.” Both Homura and somehow Corbeau sang.
“You are the ocean’s gray waves.” Corbeau sang followed by Homura singing the same lyrics before they both repeated the lyrics another time.
“I’LL KILL YOU FOR KILLING MY FRIENDS!” Mami said as she grabbed Queen Mami by the head and pushed her onto the ground, before stomping her foot a top her head.
Yuma was nearby and used Connect Act 2 to stick Mami’s hands to the ground.
“THIS ONE IS FOR MY MOTHER!” Mami Jr screamed as she drilled through Queen Mami’s chest.
Several Mami’s lunged at the mother and daughter duo but they used their stands to punch through their abdomens, eventually creating a line of Mami corpses on their stand’s arm.
“HAHAHA!” Suddenly Mami’s leg began being absorbed by Queen Mami, making it completely impossible for her to actually escape. “WHAT THE FUCK!”
“CONNECT ACT 2: CONNECT QUEEN MAMI TO THE GROUND AND UNCONNECT MAMI FROM HER EVIL COUNTERPART!”
Suddenly Mami was sent flying off of Queen Mami, leg and all.
“Looks like my ability doesn’t work on things directly inside of me!”
Mami Jr, who was still spinning and jumping on top of Queen Mami, began to become increasingly more tired by the second.
“YES! ONCE YOU TIRE OUT, YOU WILL BECOME MY BRIDE!”
A yellow stand suddenly appeared behind Queen Mami, it appeared like a tank but with Mami’s head on top of it.
“FREEK’N YOU!” Blast me towards Mami.”
Suddenly fire began to come out of Queen Mami’s feet and arms as she began to fly towards Mami.
“LET ME TOUCH THOSE BIG, JUICY TITTIES TO STEAL YOUR POWERS!”
“EW!” Mami tried using Aeon Requiem to slow down Queen Mami, but she kept moving at the same blinding speed as usual.
“ONE GOOD HIT AND THIS ALL ENDS!” Mami screamed as Queen Mami blasted towards her. “3, 2, 1!” Mami fearfully said as she closed her eyes, expecting a hand to cup her tits or her vagina.
“IMPOSSIBLE! I AM SUPPOSED TO BE STRONGEST MAMI IN THE MULTIVERSE! I AM SUPPOSED TO BE STRONG ENOUGH TO TAKE AS MANY BRIDES AS I SO DESIRE!” Queen Mami said as a yellow light began to shine out of where she was hit.
“I AM MAMI!”Queen Mami screamed before she cracked open like an egg and died.
“IT’S OVER! QUEEN MAMI IS DEAD!” Mami cheered, completely exhausted.
“HOLY SHIT, OUR QUEEN IS DEAD, RUN!” 8 year old Mami said as she opened a blue portal, allowing her and the rest of her cohorts to escape.
“Nagisa… Rena… Yachiyo… Kirika… it’s over… I won.” Mami said before passing out.
Final chapter: Endless Dawn Came but Not Without A Price
Chapter 134: Final Chapter: Endless Dawn Came but Not Without a Price
Mami awoke, it was already the next day. She woke up and walked downstairs to see Homura and her family about to leave. Mysteriously, Homura had a suitcase with her.
“Well, Ms. Tomoe, it’s time for me and my family to leave.” Rosa Hawkwood said. “Perhaps we’ll meet again someday.”
“Has anyone seen Madoka?” Junko yelled as she walked downstairs.
Homura’s suitcase began to suddenly rattle until it fell down.
“MOM! MAMI! SOMEONE HELP ME!” A muffled scream came from the suitcase.
“MADOKA! SPAGHETTI GIRL, GIVE ME BACK MY DAUGHTER BACK!”
“See you all soon!” Homura said before running away, suitcase in hand.
“Auntie, she’s leaving without us?” Roku asked.
“No, we’ll catch up to her in a few minutes.” Rosa said as she grabbed her niece by the hand. They both began to walk away as Junko and Wakami chased after Homura.
“WAIT! MRS. HAWKWOOD, WHAT ABOUT MY NEW POP TARTS FLAVOR?” Ai screamed.
“Junko, Wakami, wait for me!” Rei said as she began to run after her friends.
“Sana! We need to go after Rei!” Anjou yelled.
“We may only be a trio now but we’ll still be able to beat her!” Sana said before her and Anjou chased after Rei.
“Looks like I’ll be adopting you, Felicia.” Souichi said as he carried the child in his arms.
“Finally a parent!” Felicia said before her and her new father walked away.
“Oriko… I’m sorry that I couldn’t protect Kirika.”
“It’s fine, and if you’re gonna blame yourself for my significant other’s death then it would be only fair if I blame myself of Nagisa’s death and you wouldn’t want that, would you?”
Mami shook her head.
Oriko began to walk away.
“I’m going back home, it’s gonna be real quiet without Kirika.” Oriko said, struggling to hold back her tears. “If you ever wanna hang out again just call me.” Oriko said before running away while breaking down in tears.
Yuma walked downstairs with Nemu and Touka behind her.
“You guys are leaving?”
“Yep, we can’t just move in with you.”
“But you can! I have plenty of spare bedrooms for you and your daughters!”
“That’s a nice offer, I’ll consider it when I get home. Let’s go girls.” Yuma and her two daughter walked away.
“Now only Mami Jr and my sister should be here.”
Mami looked upstairs in their rooms and found nobody, she walked over to the window that showed the backyard and she saw Naoko and Mami Jr, laying on the grass, watching the sky.
She opened the door to the backyard and walked towards her daughter and niece.
“Mami, I’ve been meaning to tell you this for a while now but, I’m sorry.” Naoko said.
“I’m sorry that I hurt you while you were a kid, I can tell that the affect of those beatings never truly left you. Even now, they’ll probably never go away, the most I can do is say that I’m sorry.”
Mami walked over to her sister and hugged her.
“I forgive you, I care about you!” Mami said.
“I’m grateful for those words, my dear sister.”
“Mom, from now on, I’ll protect you! I’ll make Nagisa proud by becoming a woman who protects her family!”
“I’m glad that you feel that way Junior. Come and give mommy a hug.”
Mami Jr hugged her mother.
‘Tsuruno, Nagisa, Rena, Yachiyo, Kirika, it’s over, we can finally live peacefully, we won.’